Migne Reading Room

PL 92 · cols. 9–132

In Matthaei Evangelium expositio (libri IV)

Book I

PL 92:9
IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW
LIBER PRIMUS.
BOOK ONE.
CAPUT PRIMUM.
CHAPTER ONE.
Liber generationis. Mos etenim est Scripturarum sacrarum disputationis volumini nomen imponere, sicut Genesis dicitur eo quod incipit de natura et conditione rerum disputare; et ideo Matthaeus istud nomen indidit Evangelio suo, qui in principio genealogiam humanitatis Christi memoravit, licet in sequentibus doctrinae et miraculorum fecerit mentionem.
The book of the generation. For it is the custom of the sacred Scriptures to give a name to a volume of discourse, as Genesis is so called because it begins by discoursing on the nature and the founding of things; and so Matthew gave this name to his Gospel, since at its beginning he recounted the genealogy of Christ's humanity, although in what follows he made mention of His teaching and miracles.
Jesu Christi. Jesus enim proprium nomen est assumptae carnis, quod Latine Salvator intrepretatur: Christus nomen est dignitatis, quod Latine unctus dicitur. In veteri etenim lege sacerdotes et reges ungebantur, et iste merito unctus dicitur, qui verus sacerdos est, semetipsum offerens pro peccatis nostris, et rex omnium regum, in cujus nomine omne genu flectitur, et qui, Psalmista teste, oleo sancti Spiritus unctus est prae consortibus suis.
Of Jesus Christ. For Jesus is the proper name of the flesh He assumed, which in Latin is interpreted "Saviour"; Christ is a name of dignity, which in Latin is rendered "anointed". For in the old law priests and kings were anointed, and He is rightly called anointed Who is the true priest, offering Himself for our sins, and the King of all kings, at Whose name every knee bends, and Who, as the Psalmist witnesses, was anointed with the oil of the Holy Spirit above His fellows.
Filii David, filii Abraham. Quaeritur cur David ante Abraham nominaverit, vel cur istos tantummodo tot patribus intermissis; sed, ut Hieronymus ait, ordo praeposterus est, sed necessario commutatus, alioquin Abraham nominato, ac deinde David, necesse habuit Abraham iterum nominare, ut ejus filium David esse monstraret. Et notandum quod hos ideo nominavit quia his Christus fuit ex eorum semine nasci promissus. Abrahae namque ita: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes familiae terrae (Gen. XII), quod semen Christus est; David vero ita: De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem meam (Psal. CXXXI, 11).
The son of David, the son of Abraham. It is asked why he named David before Abraham, or why only these, passing over so many fathers; but, as Jerome says, the order is reversed, yet changed of necessity: otherwise, had Abraham been named and then David, he would have had to name Abraham again, to show that David was his son. And it is to be noted that he named these because it was to them that Christ was promised to be born of their seed. For to Abraham thus: In your seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed (Gen. 12), which seed is Christ; and to David thus: Of the fruit of your womb I will set upon my throne (Ps. 131:11).
Judas autem genuit Phares et Zara de Thamar. Quaeritur cur Thamar et Raab alienigenas et peccatrices tantummodo nominaverit in genealogia Christi. Sed respondendum est ideo hoc fecisse evangelistam, ut ostenderet Christum non solum Judaeorum sed et gentium salvatorem. Thamar interpretatur amaritudo sive palma, et significat Ecclesiam, quae fuit amara in peccatis, sed obdulcata est propter gratiam Christi; cui etiam palmae vocabulum convenire videtur, ob certaminum victoriam et coronam coelestium praemiorum. Raab interpretatur latitudo, quae etiam Ecclesiam convenienter significare videtur, dilatatam per totum mundum, sicut scriptum est: Dilata locum tentorii tui, et pelles tabernaculorum tuorum extendere ne parcas (Isa. LIV, 2). Ruth interpretatur videns, significat Ecclesiam puritate mentis Deum
And Judah begot Perez and Zerah of Tamar. It is asked why he named only Tamar and Rahab, foreigners and sinners, in the genealogy of Christ. But the answer is that the evangelist did this to show that Christ is the Saviour not of the Jews only but of the Gentiles also. Tamar is interpreted "bitterness" or "palm", and signifies the Church, which was bitter in sins but has been made sweet through the grace of Christ; to her the word "palm" also seems fitting, because of the victory in her contests and the crown of heavenly rewards. Rahab is interpreted "breadth", and she too seems fittingly to signify the Church, spread abroad through the whole world, as it is written: Enlarge the place of your tent, and spare not to stretch out the skins of your tabernacles (Isa. 54:2). Ruth is interpreted "seeing"; she signifies the Church, God with purity of mind
Editors' notes and page, col. 9

Page

  • running head: (none; opening page under the work title)
  • marginal letters: A CAPUT PRIMUM.; B stris, et rex omnium regum; C 11).
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 92:10
cernentem; sive definiens, quia Ecclesia in fide Christi fortiter persistere statuit, ut Apostolus: Certus sum, inquit, quod neque mors, neque vita, neque angelus, neque principatus, neque alia aliqua creatura poterit nos separare a charitate Dei, quae est in Christo Jesu Domino nostro (Rom. VIII, 38).
seeing; or "defining", because the Church has resolved to persist firmly in the faith of Christ, as the Apostle says: I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angel, nor principality, nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord (Rom. 8:38).
David autem rex genuit Salomonem, ex ea quae fuit Uriae. Quaeritur cur nomen Uriae poneret tacito nomine Beersabae. Sed respondendum est quia Uriae nomen quasi justi viri posuit: Beersabae vero tacuit ob scelus immanissimum adulterii et homicidii quod perpetratum est propter eam.
And David the king begot Solomon of her who had been the wife of Uriah. It is asked why he set down the name of Uriah while keeping silent the name of Bathsheba. But the answer is that he set down Uriah's name as that of a just man, but kept silent Bathsheba's because of the most monstrous crime of adultery and murder that was committed on her account.
Joram autem genuit Oziam. De Joram autem Ochoziam natum legimus, qui genuit Jo⟨a⟩s, cui successit filius ejus Amasias, et post hunc Azarias, qui et Ozias: sed propterea trium regum nomina in genealogia Salvatoris omittuntur, quia Joram se miscuit impiissimae genti Jezabel, et ut juxta praefinitionem ejus tres tessaresce decades fierent.
And Joram begot Uzziah. But we read that of Joram was born Ahaziah, who begot Joash, whom his son Amaziah succeeded, and after him Azariah, who is also Uzziah; but the names of three kings are left out of the Saviour's genealogy because Joram mingled himself with the most impious race of Jezebel, and so that, according to his predetermined plan, there might be three sets of fourteen.
Josias genuit Jechoniam, et fratres ejus in transmigratione Babylonis. Quod Hieronymus vitio scriptorum inter Graecos et Latinos confusum esse narravit, et patrem qui in Hebraeo Joachim nominatus est, non in Chaldaeam ductum, sed defunctum in terra sua, et filium Joachim de captivitate redientem, Salathiel genuisse perhibebat. Augustinus vero causa hoc mysterii factum esse narravit, ut Jechonias qui interpretatur praeparatio Dei, bis numeratus est: in fine prioris, et in capite sequentis catalogi poneretur, lapidem angularem Christum designans, in quo praeparavit Deus Pater duos populos quasi parietes in unam jungere domum.
Josiah begot Jechoniah and his brothers in the deportation to Babylon. This Jerome related to have been confused through the fault of copyists among the Greeks and Latins, and he held that the father, who in the Hebrew is named Joachim, was not led into Chaldaea but died in his own land, and that the son, Joachim, returning from the captivity, begot Shealtiel. Augustine, however, related that this was done for the sake of a mystery: that Jechoniah, who is interpreted "preparation of God", was counted twice, being placed at the end of the first list and at the head of the following one, signifying Christ the cornerstone, in Whom God the Father prepared to join two peoples, as walls, into one house.
Jacob autem genuit Joseph. Interrogari solet quomodo Matthaeus Joseph Jacob patrem habere dixerit, Lucas vero Heli narraverit. Sed respondendum est quod isti Jacob et Heli fratres erant, habentes diversis temporibus ex diverso venientes genere, qui avi Joseph esse videntur, ex una eademque uxore Esai, nomine Mathan, qui per Salomonem genus ducit, filium habuit Jacob et Mathat, qui per Nathan genus ducit ex eadem tribu, sed non eodem genere, eo defuncto, filium accepit Heli: et sic Jacob et Heli diverso genere patrum fratres sunt uterini, quorum alter, id est Jacob, defuncti fratris Heli accipiens uxorem, genuit Joseph secundum naturam suam; secundum vero praeceptum legis, fratris filium.
And Jacob begot Joseph. It is commonly asked how Matthew said that Joseph had Jacob as his father, while Luke related Heli. But the answer is that these, Jacob and Heli, were brothers, coming at different times from different lineages, who appear to be the grandfathers of Joseph: of one and the same wife, Esai, Matthan, who traces his line through Solomon, had a son Jacob; and Matthat, who traces his line through Nathan, of the same tribe but not the same lineage, when the former had died, received a son Heli: and so Jacob and Heli, of different lineages on their fathers' side, are uterine brothers, of whom the one, that is Jacob, taking the wife of his dead brother Heli, begot Joseph according to his own nature, but according to the precept of the law, his brother's son.
Virum Mariae. Id est, ministrum Mariae: non tibi
The husband of Mary. That is, the servant of Mary: not to you
Editors' notes and page, col. 10

Page

  • running head: (none; opening page under the work title)
  • marginal letters: A cernentem; sive definiens; B Ozias: sed propterea; C paravit Deus Pater
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the work title across both columns reads in full "IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO." (with full stop) and "LIBER PRIMUS."; c9 sets it without the stop after EXPOSITIO: add it there. "Jo⟨a⟩s": the vowel is lost in damaged type. "tessaresce decades" set as printed (two words). The sentence on Esai/Mathan is set as printed though its syntax is defective; the English follows it closely. Foot "1" (signature) left out.
PL 92:11
subeat nuptiarum aestimatio, sed quod in Scripturis sponsae vocentur uxores memento.
let the thought of marriage come to mind, but remember that in the Scriptures betrothed women are called wives.
De qua natus Jesus Christus. Pulchre posuit non de quibus, sed de qua, id est, sola virgine, sine virili semine. Omnes ergo generationes ab Abraham usque ad David, generationes quatuordecim: nam prima tessaresce decadis incipiens ab Abraham in David, terminatur secundum David, id est, juxta David a Salomone inchoans, in Jechoniam priorem, hoc est patrem, qui Joachim apud Hebraeos vocatur, desinit. Tertia a secundo Jechonia, id est, filio Joachim, qui Hebraice Jochin dicitur, initium sumens, usque ad Christum pertingit, ut ipse Christus connumeretur: iste vero numerus quaterdenarius ter positus, triplicem Israelitici populi historice demonstrat distinctionem, quarum prima sub patriarchis et sacerdotibus et judicibus fuit ante reges; secunda sub regibus, et prophetis, et sacerdotibus; tertia sub ducibus, et prophetis, et sacerdotibus post reges. Nam mystice decem ad Decalogum, quatuor ad Evangelia, tria ad Trinitatis fidem respiciunt: quia per concordiam legis et Evangelii fides sanctae Trinitatis praedicatur: quadragenarius vero numerus typum praesentis saeculi tenere videtur, dum anni quadripartitis vicibus currunt, et mundus quatuor partibus terminatur; quemadmodum denarius numerus quater ductus, efficit quadraginta, et bene binarius numerus additus est, quia duo Testamenta significat, per quae Christus universam regit Ecclesiam: et quid sibi in bono placeat, quid in pravo displiceat, patefecit; seu duo praecepta charitatis numerus ipse demonstrat, in quibus tota lex pendet et prophetae. Potest etiam aliter quadragenarius numerus intelligi: septies seni quadraginta duo faciunt; et quemadmodum Israeliticus populus de Aegyptiaca servitute liberatus, septies sena, id est quadraginta duo arctissimae viae in deserto metatus est castra; sed accepto duce Jesu, aperto mox Jordane promissas sedes victis hostibus adit: sic Dominus Jesus quadragesima secunda generatione, et quo mundus credente Abraham caecitatis tenebras discussit, in carne veniens ad participandum nobiscum mortalitatem descendit. Et per tot viros quasi ejusdem numeri mansiones ad intelligibilem Jordanem, id est, virginem Mariam sancti Spiritus gurgite plenam, duce Jesu Christo ventum sit: qui quasi hamus positus, tortuosum draconem aduncatum occisus occidit. Matthaeus ab Abraham incipiens usque ad Joseph descendendo, genealogiam Christi exposuit. Lucas vero a Christo incipiens, usque ad ipsum Dominum ascendendo, septuaginta septem generationes enumeravit. In descensione humilitas Christi designatur, qui, juxta Apostolum, semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Philip. II, 7): in ascensione exaltatio nostra designatur, quia ad hoc humiliatus est Christus, ut nos exaltaret. Porro numerus ille mysticus prorsus omnium remissionem significat peccatorum; unde in Evangelio dicitur: Non dico tibi usque septies, et reliqua (Matth. VIII, 22).
Of whom was born Jesus Christ. He fittingly put not "of whom" in the plural, but "of whom" in the singular, that is, of the virgin alone, without the seed of man. So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations: for the first set of fourteen, beginning from Abraham, ends in David; the second, beginning from David, that is, from Solomon next after David, ends in the former Jechoniah, that is, the father, who among the Hebrews is called Joachim. The third, taking its beginning from the second Jechoniah, that is, the son of Joachim, who in Hebrew is called Jochin, reaches as far as Christ, so that Christ Himself is counted in it. This number fourteen, set down three times, shows historically the threefold division of the Israelite people: the first of these was under patriarchs and priests and judges before the kings; the second under kings and prophets and priests; the third under leaders and prophets and priests after the kings. For mystically the ten looks to the Decalogue, the four to the Gospels, the three to faith in the Trinity: because through the concord of the law and the Gospel faith in the Holy Trinity is preached. The number forty, moreover, seems to hold a figure of the present age, since the years run in fourfold turns and the world is bounded by four quarters; just as the number ten taken four times makes forty; and the number two is fittingly added, because it signifies the two Testaments, by which Christ rules the whole Church and has made plain what pleases Him in the good and what displeases Him in the wicked; or the number itself shows the two precepts of charity, on which the whole law and the prophets depend. The number forty can also be understood otherwise: seven times six make forty-two; and just as the Israelite people, freed from Egyptian servitude, pitched camp seven times six, that is, forty-two times, on their most narrow way in the desert, but, having taken Jesus [Joshua] as leader, soon, the Jordan opened, entered the promised dwellings with their enemies conquered: so the Lord Jesus in the forty-second generation, counting from when the world, through Abraham's believing, shook off the darkness of blindness, coming in the flesh, came down to share mortality with us. And through so many men, as through stations of the same number, one has come, with Jesus Christ as leader, to the spiritual Jordan, that is, to the Virgin Mary, full with the flood of the Holy Spirit: He Who, set like a hook, slain, slew the twisting dragon caught upon it. Matthew, beginning from Abraham and descending as far as Joseph, set out the genealogy of Christ. But Luke, beginning from Christ and ascending to the Lord Himself, enumerated seventy-seven generations. In the descent the humility of Christ is signified, Who, according to the Apostle, emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil. 2:7); in the ascent our exaltation is signified, because Christ was humbled to this end, that He might exalt us. Furthermore, that mystical number signifies the remission of absolutely all sins; whence it is said in the Gospel: I do not say to you, up to seven times, and the rest (Matt. 8:22).
Christi autem generatio sic erat. Superius jam nominatis
Now the generation of Christ was thus. Having already above
Editors' notes and page, col. 11

Page

  • running head: 11 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A subeat nuptiarum aestimatio; B tibus et judicibus fuit; C duo praecepta charitatis; D ritus gurgite plenam
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the printed reference "(Matth. VIII, 22)" is set as printed; the verse is Matt. 18:22; English follows the print. "Pulchre posuit non de quibus, sed de qua": English marks the plural/singular contrast. "no-|minatis" split at the column break, set whole here (completed from col 12's top). In the long paragraph the print says "terminatur secundum David" where a clause beginning the second fourteen is meant; English renders the sense ("the second, beginning from David"), UNSURE.
PL 92:12
progenitoribus, si istam sententiam ad priora vis addere; si vero ad sequentia, demonstrat quod isto modo incipiebat fieri.
mentioned the forefathers, if you wish to join this sentence to what goes before; but if to what follows, it shows that it was beginning to come about in this way.
Cum esset desponsata mater ejus Maria Joseph. Interrogari solet quare Christus ex virgine, et tamen desponsata, nasci voluisset. Sed respondendum est quod quatuor causis hoc ita gestum esse credimus: ut Maria in Aegypto fugiens, solatium ministerii haberet a Joseph, et ne quasi adultera lapidaretur, et Christus quasi fornicationis filius despiceretur, et ut genus Christi per Joseph ostenderet.
When His mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph. It is commonly asked why Christ willed to be born of a virgin, and yet of one betrothed. But the answer is that we believe this was so done for four reasons: that Mary, fleeing into Egypt, might have the comfort of Joseph's service; and that she might not be stoned as an adulteress; and that Christ might not be despised as the son of fornication; and that he might show the lineage of Christ through Joseph.
Qui fuit propinquus Mariae. Quia non erat consuetudo historicis mulieres in genealogia numerare, et ut diabolum lateret nativitas ejus, aestimantem Christum de Joseph semine natum; aliter enim in eum manus extendere non auderet.
Who was a kinsman of Mary. Because it was not the custom for historians to number women in a genealogy, and so that His birth might be hidden from the devil, who supposed Christ born of Joseph's seed; for otherwise he would not have dared to stretch out his hands against Him.
Inventa est in utero habens de Spiritu sancto. A Joseph in utero eam habere dicit inventam; et licet quasi specialiter dicat de Spiritu sancto, tamen credere debemus quod hominem Jesum non solus Spiritus sanctus, sed tota Trinitas in utero Virginis formavit. Ideo namque specialiter quasi de Spiritu sancto dicit, quia illum Deus Trinitas formavit in Virgine; qui adventu suo donum Spiritus sancti in se credentibus large ministravit.
She was found with child of the Holy Spirit. He says she was found by Joseph to be with child; and although he says, as if particularly, of the Holy Spirit, yet we must believe that not the Holy Spirit alone but the whole Trinity formed the man Jesus in the Virgin's womb. For he says it particularly, as of the Holy Spirit, because God the Trinity formed Him in the Virgin; He Who by His coming bestowed the gift of the Holy Spirit abundantly on those who believe in Him.
Joseph autem vir ejus cum esset justus, et nollet eam traducere, voluit occulte dimittere eam.
But Joseph her husband, since he was just and was unwilling to expose her, wished to put her away secretly.
Ea quippe justitia ut misericorditer propinquae consuleret justus erat, de qua Scriptura dixit: Misericordiam volo et non sacrificium (Matth. XII, 7); non ea qua Scribae et Pharisaei elati, justos se quasi aemulatores legis aestimabant, cum crudeliter proximorum sanguinem effunderent, propter transgressionem legis, quam nequaquam ipsi observabant.
He was just, indeed, with that justice by which he would mercifully take care of his kinswoman, of which Scripture said: I desire mercy and not sacrifice (Matt. 12:7); not with that by which the proud Scribes and Pharisees reckoned themselves just as zealots of the law, while they cruelly shed the blood of their neighbours for transgression of the law, which they themselves in no way kept.
Ipse autem salvum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum. Illum, de quo dictum est in Evangelio, populum sine dubio: Quotquot autem receperunt eum, et reliqua (Joan. XI, 12): non illum, de quo dictum est: In propria venit, et sui eum non receperunt (Joan. I, 11).
And He shall save His people from their sins. That people, without doubt, of which it is said in the Gospel: But as many as received Him, and the rest (John 11:12); not that of which it is said: He came unto His own, and His own did not receive Him (John 1:11).
Et non cognoscebat eam, donec peperit filium suum primogenitum. Non, ut quidam male aestimant, Maria post Christum alios filios de Joseph peperit, qui fratres sunt Domini dicti; sed donec hoc loco pro infinito tempore ponitur, sicut in Psalmis dictum est: Donec ponam inimicos tuos, scabellum pedum tuorum (Psalm. CIX, 1). Et notandum quod omnes unigeniti primogeniti dici possunt. Porro omnes primogeniti non possunt, cum eos alii sequuntur; et recte primogenitus dictus est, quia in multis fratribus primus devicta morte surrexit, eisque resurgendi praebebat exemplum.
And he did not know her until she brought forth her firstborn son. It is not, as some wrongly suppose, that Mary after Christ bore other sons by Joseph, who are called brothers of the Lord; but "until" is put in this place for unlimited time, as it is said in the Psalms: Until I make Thy enemies Thy footstool (Ps. 109:1). And it is to be noted that all only-begotten sons can be called firstborn. But all firstborn cannot [be called only-begotten], since others follow them; and He is rightly called firstborn, because among many brothers He first rose, death conquered, and gave them an example of rising again.
CAPUT II.
CHAPTER II.
Cum natus esset Jesus in Bethlehem Juda. Ad distinctionem alterius Bethlehem, quae est in tribu Zabulon, nominavit.
When Jesus had been born in Bethlehem of Judah. He named it to distinguish it from the other Bethlehem, which is in the tribe of Zebulun.
Ecce Magi ab Oriente, usque, Venimus adorare eum. Magi non propter magicam artem sic nominantur, sed propter aliquam philosophiam, in qua successores
Behold, Magi from the East, as far as, We have come to adore Him. The Magi are not so named for the art of magic, but for a certain philosophy, in which successors
Editors' notes and page, col. 12

Page

  • running head: PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 12
  • marginal letters: A minatis progenitoribus; B manus extendere non auderet; C non ea qua Scribae; D nito tempore ponitur
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with "-minatis", the end of "no-|minatis" begun in col 11; set whole at the end of col 11, so this column starts at "progenitoribus". "successo-|res" split at the end, set whole here (completed from col 13's top). The printed reference "(Joan. XI, 12)" is set as printed (the verse is John 1:12).
PL 92:13
Balaam esse creduntur, et propter prophetiam ejus incitati, visa nova stella natum regem quaerebant, qui confringere omnes duces alienigenarum prophetatus est ex divino eorum.
are believed to be of Balaam, and, stirred by his prophecy, when they saw the new star they sought the newborn King, Who was prophesied by their seer to break all the leaders of the foreigners.
Et congregans omnes principes sacerdotum, usque, in Bethlehem Judae. Quod magis tunc stella non apparuit, quia eos ante ducebat, ad Judaeorum factum est damnationem, ut exquisiti ab Herode, locum nativitatis Christi exprimerent, ne ullam excusationem haberent ignorantiae, post neglectam fidem: cum ante nativitatem ejus non solum quod nasci deberet, sed ubi nasciturus esset, demonstrarent. Mystice autem tres Magi tres partes mundi significant, Asiam, Africam, Europam, sive humanum genus, quod a tribus filiis Noe seminarium sumpsit.
And gathering all the chief priests, as far as, in Bethlehem of Judah. That the star did not then appear further, since it had been leading them before, was done for the condemnation of the Jews, so that, questioned by Herod, they might declare the place of Christ's birth, and have no excuse of ignorance after neglecting the faith: since before His birth they showed not only that He was to be born, but where He would be born. Mystically, the three Magi signify the three parts of the world, Asia, Africa and Europe, or the human race, which took its seed from the three sons of Noah.
Et ecce stella quam viderunt in oriente antecedebat eos, usque, dum veniens staret supra ubi erat puer. Porro haec stella prophetiam significat, quae ab initio promissae benedictionis semini Abrahae quasi praeteriens Christum venturum esse promisit, usque dum natum in plenitudine temporis ostendebat.
And behold, the star which they had seen in the east went before them, as far as, until coming it stood over where the child was. Now this star signifies prophecy, which from the beginning of the blessing promised to the seed of Abraham, as if going before, promised that Christ would come, until it showed Him born in the fullness of time.
Videntes autem stellam, gavisi sunt gaudio magno valde. Id est, intelligentes finitam esse prophetiam inenarrabili gaudio gratulantur, qui de tribus partibus mundi ad fidem Christi conveniunt.
And seeing the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. That is, understanding that prophecy was fulfilled, they rejoice with unspeakable joy, they who come together from the three parts of the world to the faith of Christ.
Et intrantes domum, invenerunt puerum cum Maria matre ejus. Id est, per fidem Ecclesiam ingredientes, Christum cum primitiva Ecclesia invenerunt, quae ex Israelitico populo conversa est ad fidem ejus.
And entering the house, they found the child with Mary His mother. That is, entering the Church through faith, they found Christ with the primitive Church, which was converted from the Israelite people to faith in Him.
Et procedentes adoraverunt eum. Nequaquam adorarent, si eum Dominum non crederent. Mystice autem procedebant populi credentium, et adorabant vera fide et pura confessione.
And going forward they adored Him. They would by no means have adored Him had they not believed Him to be the Lord. Mystically, the peoples of believers went forward and adored with true faith and pure confession.
Et apertis thesauris suis, et reliqua. In auro regalis dignitas ostenditur Christi; in thure, ejus verum sacerdotium; in myrrha, mortalitas carnis; aliter: in auro spiritalis sensus, in thure olfactus virtutum, in myrrha mortificatio corporis designatur, quae quotidie omnia ab ista Ecclesia in tribus partibus mundi dispersa Domino offeruntur. Alii tres species philosophiae in his muneribus intelligere volunt: physicam, ethicam, logicam, quas post fidem ad laudem Dei iste mundus obtulit, cum antea inani studio impendit. Alii in auro allegoriam, in myrrha historiam, in thure anagogen, dicunt insinuari.
And opening their treasures, and the rest. In the gold the royal dignity of Christ is shown; in the frankincense, His true priesthood; in the myrrh, the mortality of the flesh. Otherwise: in the gold spiritual understanding is signified, in the frankincense the fragrance of the virtues, in the myrrh the mortification of the body, all of which are offered daily to the Lord by this Church dispersed through the three parts of the world. Others would understand in these gifts the three kinds of philosophy, physics, ethics and logic, which after faith this world has offered to the praise of God, whereas before it spent them on vain pursuit. Others say that in the gold allegory, in the myrrh history, and in the frankincense anagogy are intimated.
Et responso accepto, usque, per aliam viam reversi sunt in regionem suam. Regio nostra est paradisus, ad quam per obedientiam reverti debet genus humanum, quod inde per inobedientiam expulsum est. Herodes vero significat diabolum, ad quem redire post acceptam fidem prohibemur.
And having received an answer, as far as, they returned by another way into their own country. Our country is paradise, to which the human race must return through obedience, having been expelled from it through disobedience. Herod signifies the devil, to whom we are forbidden to return after receiving the faith.
Ecce angelus Domini apparuit, usque, et secessit in Aegyptum. Joseph significat doctores, Maria Ecclesiam; Aegyptus vero, quae tenebrae interpretatur, significat istam gentilitatem; et haec figura Christi in Aegyptum significat transitum ejus cum Ecclesia sua de Israelitico populo per praedicatores ad gentes. Herodes vero significat odium Judaeorum, qui nomen Christi delere, et credentes in eum pe⟨r⟩dere
Behold, an angel of the Lord appeared, as far as, and withdrew into Egypt. Joseph signifies the teachers, Mary the Church; Egypt, which is interpreted "darkness", signifies this heathendom; and this figure of Christ [going] into Egypt signifies His passing with His Church from the Israelite people through the preachers to the Gentiles. Herod signifies the hatred of the Jews, who, to blot out the name of Christ and to destroy those who believe in Him,
Editors' notes and page, col. 13

Page

  • running head: 13 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXP[OSITIO] [cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A res Balaam esse creduntur; B eos, usque, dum veniens; C orarent, si eum Dominum; D in thure anagogen (approx.)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with "-res", the end of "successo-|res" begun in col 12; set whole at the end of col 12, so this column starts at "Balaam". "pe⟨r⟩dere": the r is broken in the type. "quasi praeteriens" set as printed (praecurrens would be expected); English "going before". The last sentence's verb "cupiebant" opens col 14.
PL 92:14
cupiebant: sive haereticos, qui Christum alii in humanitate ejus, alii in divinitate, nec non et in membris suis occidere quaerebant: nox vero significat ignorantiam, qua Judaei in errore suo relicti sunt, quando apostoli lucem fidei gentibus intimabant.
were eager; or the heretics, who sought to slay Christ, some in His humanity, others in His divinity, and also in His members. The night signifies the ignorance in which the Jews were left in their error when the apostles were making known the light of faith to the Gentiles.
Et erat ibi, usque, ex Aegypto vocavi filium meum. Obitus Herodis significat finem odii Judaeorum, quando ante diem judicii Christus ad Judaeos per doctores ultimi temporis revertetur; non quod gentilitatem relinquat, sed ut in utrisque regnet.
And he was there, as far as, out of Egypt I have called my son. The death of Herod signifies the end of the hatred of the Jews, when before the day of judgement Christ will return to the Jews through the teachers of the last time; not that He will abandon the Gentiles, but that He may reign in both.
Tunc Herodes videns quomodo illusus esset a magis. Verisimile est quod postquam magi nihil renuntiaverunt Herodi, eum putasse illos fallacis stellae visione deceptos, ad se, non invento rege nato, erubuisse revertere, et ita timore depulso, aliquod temporis quievisse de persequendo puero; sed post, rebus divulgatis quae in templo factae dictaeque fuerant a Simeone et Anna, sensisse se a Magis illusum, ac deinde ad necem Christi cupiens pervenire, non solum in Bethlehem, verum in omnibus circa finibus, sicut modum in nullo tenuit. Omnes a filio unius noctis usque ad filium duorum annorum occidit. Secundum tempus, quod exquisierat a Magis, tractans iniquus rex quod possibile esset regi Deo nascenti, cui famulabantur sidera coeli, in invalidiore aetate anni unius vel duorum puer apparere oculis hominum; et rursus si vellet parvitate corporis celare aetatem naturae, utrum post annum nativitatis Domini an duos hanc necem conficeret, non apparet; nisi forte dicamus quod post annum evolutum, et quatuor dies sequentis anni infantes jusserit occidi, ubi dies passionis eorum a catholica veneratur Ecclesia.
Then Herod, seeing that he had been deceived by the magi. It is likely that, after the magi reported nothing to Herod, he thought they had been deceived by the vision of a false star and, the newborn King not having been found, had been ashamed to return to him; and so, his fear dispelled, he rested for some time from pursuing the child; but afterwards, when the things done and spoken in the temple by Simeon and Anna had been spread abroad, he perceived that he had been deceived by the Magi, and then, longing to bring about the death of Christ, [he raged] not only in Bethlehem but in all the borders around, as he kept no measure in anything. He killed all from the child of one night up to the child of two years. According to the time which he had ascertained from the Magi, the wicked king considering that it was possible for God, born a King, Whom the stars of heaven served, to appear to men's eyes as a child at the weaker age of one year or two; and again, if He wished, to conceal by the smallness of His body the age of His nature. Whether he carried out this slaughter a year after the Lord's nativity or two, does not appear; unless perhaps we say that he ordered the infants to be killed when a year had passed and four days of the following year, on which day the Catholic Church venerates their passion.
Tunc adimpletum est, usque, noluit consolari, quia non sunt. Quaeritur quomodo Rachel filios Juda, id est Bethlehem, quasi suos ploret, quae est mater filiorum Benjamin. Sed respondendum est, sive quod in Bethlehem sepulta sit, et inde matris nomen acceperit, sive quod conjunctae sunt tribus Juda et Benjamin per occasionem in Bethlehem finibus occidendorum puerorum ultra terminos Juda, etiam in Benjamin persecutionem desaevisse. Rama enim nomen loci est juxta Gabaa, sed interpretatur excelsus, et significat quod lamentatio percussionis longe sit lateque dispersa. Secundum vero allegoriam Rachel, quae ovis Dei, sive videns Deum interpretatur, significat Ecclesiam, quae tota mentis intentione Deum videre cupit: et ipsa est ovis centesima, quam relictis nonaginta novem ovibus, id est ordinibus angelorum in coelo, pastor bonus quaerebat in terra. Interfectio parvulorum occisionem significat martyrum Christi, quos Ecclesia plorans non vult temporalem consolationem accipere, quia ad istud saeculum non sunt reversuri qui semel sunt cum Christo coronati: sive interfectores martyrum deplorat, quos primum in filios habere desiderabat. Et non sunt, id est, ad vitam destinati, sed ad aeternam damnationem tendunt.
Then was fulfilled, as far as, she would not be consoled, because they are not. It is asked how Rachel weeps for the sons of Judah, that is, of Bethlehem, as though her own, she who is the mother of the sons of Benjamin. But the answer is either that she was buried in Bethlehem and from that took the name of mother, or that the tribes of Judah and Benjamin are joined, [and] that by occasion of the children to be slain in the borders of Bethlehem the persecution raged beyond the bounds of Judah, in Benjamin also. For Ramah is the name of a place near Gibeah, but it is interpreted "high", and signifies that the lamentation over the slaughter was spread far and wide. According to allegory, Rachel, which is interpreted "ewe of God" or "seeing God", signifies the Church, which longs with the whole intent of her mind to see God: and she is the hundredth sheep, which the good shepherd, leaving the ninety-nine sheep, that is, the orders of angels in heaven, sought on earth. The killing of the little ones signifies the slaying of the martyrs of Christ, for whom the Church weeping will not accept temporal consolation, because those who have once been crowned with Christ will not return to this world; or she bewails the slayers of the martyrs, whom at first she desired to have as sons. And they are not: that is, they are not destined to life, but go on to eternal damnation.
Defuncto autem Herode. Hic namque Joseph, Enochi et Eli⟨ae⟩, et praedicatorum novissimi temporis
But when Herod was dead. For this Joseph [bears] the figure of Enoch and Elijah and of the preachers of the last time,
Editors' notes and page, col. 14

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. I. 14
  • marginal letters: A cupiebant: sive haereticos; B quievisse de persequendo; C post annum evolutum; D quae ovis Dei
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Eli⟨ae⟩": the ending is broken in the type. "erubuisse revertere", "aliquod temporis", "omnibus circa finibus", "sicut modum in nullo tenuit" set as printed; the long Herod sentence lacks a main verb for "non solum in Bethlehem…" and the English supplies [he raged]. The last sentence's verb "typum tenet" stands at the top of col 15; English bridges with [bears] the figure, UNSURE.
PL 92:15
typum tenet, quia a Deo moniti, finito odio Judaeorum, post ingressum gentium ad fidem, Christum Judaico populo praedicabunt.
bears the figure, because, warned by God, when the hatred of the Jews has ended, after the entry of the Gentiles into the faith, they will preach Christ to the Jewish people.
Audiens autem quod Archelaus regnaret in Judaea, usque, quoniam Nazaraeus vocabitur. Archelai regnum imperium Antichristi significat in sequacibus suis, quorum se consortio jungere timent verae fidei praedicatores. Galilaea interpretatur transmigratio perpetrata. Nazareth vero virgultum sive flos: et significat Ecclesiam catholicam, in qua habitat Christus cum praedicatoribus suis, quae ab infidelitate ad fidem, a vitiis ad virtutes trasmigraverat: et quae pullulat imperfectione operum, florescitque in virtutibus, per prophetas dicit plurali numero, quod fixum testimonium non posuit de Scripturis, nam Nazaraeus potest dici sanctus Dei, quia omnes prophetae sanctum Dei venturum nuntiabant.
But hearing that Archelaus reigned in Judaea, as far as, for He shall be called a Nazarene. The reign of Archelaus signifies the dominion of Antichrist in his followers, to whose fellowship the preachers of the true faith fear to join themselves. Galilee is interpreted "a migration accomplished"; Nazareth, "a shoot" or "a flower": and it signifies the Catholic Church, in which Christ dwells with His preachers, which had migrated from unbelief to faith, from vices to virtues, and which sprouts in the imperfection of works and flowers in virtues. He says "through the prophets" in the plural number because he did not set down a fixed testimony from the Scriptures; for "Nazarene" can be rendered "holy one of God", because all the prophets announced that the Holy One of God would come.
CAPUT III.
CHAPTER III.
In diebus illis venit Joannes Baptista, usque, appropinquabit enim regnum coelorum. In deserto Judaeae dicit, quia sicut illis ante prophetatum est, Ecce relinquetur domus vestra deserta: sic in diebus Joannis ex multa parte fuit Judaea deserta, qui revertentibus paulo ante Judaeis de captivitate, quae sub Zorobabel fuit, multi propter uxores et filios in captivitate acceptos, ad terram suam redire nolentes, in peregrinatione remanserunt. Mystice autem Joannes significat Salvatorem, qui praedicabat desertae Judaeae, id est, propter transgressionem legis a Deo derelictae, regnum appropinquasse dicit: quod ille appropinquabat qui aditum coelestis regni hominibus reseravit: sive Ecclesiam futuram esse praedicabat, quae saepissime in Scripturis coelestis regni nomine notatur.
In those days came John the Baptist, as far as, for the kingdom of heaven will draw near. He says "in the desert of Judaea" because, as had been prophesied to them before, Behold, your house shall be left to you deserted, so in the days of John Judaea was in great part deserted; for when the Jews returned a little before from the captivity which was under Zerubbabel, many, because of wives and children taken in the captivity, being unwilling to return to their own land, remained in exile. Mystically, John signifies the Saviour, Who preached to deserted Judaea, that is, Judaea forsaken by God for transgression of the law; he says the kingdom had drawn near, because He was drawing near Who opened to men the entrance of the heavenly kingdom; or he was preaching the Church to come, which is very often marked in the Scriptures by the name of the heavenly kingdom.
Hic est enim, de quo dictum est per Isaiam prophetam dicentem: Vox clamantis in deserto: Vox nominatus, quia verbum praecedebat; clamantis, id est, Domini per ipsum loquentis, Parate viam Domini (Isa. XL, 3); ad hoc enim Vox verbum praeibat, ut viam Domini ad cor nostrum per fidem praedicationis sterneret: rectas facite semitas ejus, ad se venienti Domino semitas facit, qui nullum ei obstaculum opponit quo iter festinantis impediat.
For this is he of whom it was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying: The voice of one crying in the desert. He is named "Voice" because he went before the Word; "of one crying", that is, of the Lord speaking through him: Prepare the way of the Lord (Isa. 40:3); for to this end the Voice went before the Word, that it might lay the Lord's way to our heart through the faith of preaching. Make straight His paths: he makes paths for the Lord coming to him who sets no obstacle before Him by which to hinder the journey of One Who hastens.
Ipse autem Joannes habebat vestimentum de pilis camelorum. Austeritatem vestium ostendebat, quia poenitentiam praedicabat, eo quod poenitentia sit in cilicio et cinere facienda.
Now John himself had a garment of camels' hair. He showed austerity of clothing because he preached penance, since penance is to be done in sackcloth and ashes.
Et zonam pelliceam circa lumbos ejus. Zona pellicea mortificationem carnis, et frenatam luxuriam ostendit fieri debere in poenitentibus.
And a leather girdle about his loins. The leather girdle shows that mortification of the flesh and the reining-in of lust must take place in penitents.
Esca autem ejus erat locusta et mel silvestre. Locusta modum digiti tenet, et est bona ad manducandum: habet alacrem volatum, sed cito deciduum; haec ostendit doctrinam Joannis bonam esse obedientibus, opereque eam perficientibus: sed cito veniente eminentiore doctrina Christi timendam. Porro mel silvestre folia sunt arboris mirae dulcedinis, quod doctrinae Joannis nimiam suavitatem ostendit. Mystice autem Joannes significat Christum,
And his food was the locust and wild honey. The locust is the size of a finger and is good to eat: it has a swift flight, but soon falls; this shows that John's teaching was good for those who obey and carry it out in deed, but to be held in awe [only] until the more eminent teaching of Christ should soon come. Wild honey, moreover, is the leaves of a tree of wonderful sweetness, which shows the exceeding sweetness of John's teaching. Mystically, John signifies Christ,
Editors' notes and page, col. 15

Page

  • running head: 15 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A typum tenet; B Nazaraeus potest dici sanctus Dei (approx.); C appropinquabat qui aditum; D poenitentiam praedicabat
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "appropinquabit" in the lemma set as printed. "sed cito veniente eminentiore doctrina Christi timendam" is obscure as printed; English UNSURE.
PL 92:16
qui susceperat carnis vestimentum de Judaeis, qui certitudine depravatae legis et pondere peccatorum premebantur. Porro zona pellicea significat mortalitatem assumptae carnis. Alio sensu, significat vestimentum Joannis de pilis camelorum quod Christus sibi induit Ecclesiam ex gentilitate conversam ad fidem ejus, quae antea cultura idolorum et foeditate vitae fetebat. Zona pellicea significat mortificationem membrorum, quae sunt super terram; locustae, quae in maritimis solent manere locis, sed a vento raptae, et in campum sparsae, fructus devorant, significant credentes in Christum, qui de infidelitate rapti sancti Spiritus vento, in campum projiciuntur Scripturarum, et ibi depasto frumento sensuum et dulcedine allegoriarum, Judaeis tantum stipulam carnalis observantiae relinquunt.
Who had taken the garment of flesh from the Jews, who were weighed down by the fixedness of a depraved [observance of the] law and by the weight of sins. Further, the leather girdle signifies the mortality of the flesh He assumed. In another sense, John's garment of camels' hair signifies that Christ clothed Himself with the Church converted from the Gentiles to faith in Him, which before stank with the worship of idols and the foulness of life. The leather girdle signifies the mortification of the members which are upon the earth. The locusts, which commonly stay in places by the sea, but, snatched up by the wind and scattered over a field, devour the crops, signify the believers in Christ, who, snatched from unbelief by the wind of the Holy Spirit, are cast into the field of the Scriptures, and there, having grazed on the grain of its meanings and the sweetness of its allegories, leave to the Jews only the stubble of carnal observance.
Videns autem multos Pharisaeorum et Sadducaeorum, venientes, etc. Pharisaei interpretantur divisi, eo quod singularem sibi prae caeteris scientiam legis et observantiam mandatorum Dei vindicabant. Sadducaei vero interpretantur justi, qui se ipsos justiores esse caeteris jactabant: nolentes accipere prophetias, neque angelorum officia, neque resurrectionem, nisi tantum quinque libros legis, quasi ab ipso Domino dictatos Moysi: istius haeresis quidam de Sadduco auctor esse probatur, a quo derivationem nominis ducunt sequaces ejus.
But seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming, etc. The Pharisees are interpreted "separated", because they claimed for themselves, above others, a singular knowledge of the law and observance of God's commandments. The Sadducees are interpreted "just", who boasted that they were more just than others, refusing to accept the prophecies, or the ministries of angels, or the resurrection, but only the five books of the law, as dictated to Moses by the Lord Himself. A certain Sadoc is shown to be the author of this heresy, from whom his followers derive their name.
Progenies viperarum, quis demonstravit vobis fugere ab ira ventura? Vipera enim mortiferum est animal: nam maritus per mortem seminare solet, demerso in guttur feminae capite, a quo illa praeciso, semen mortiferae prolis accipit: sed instante partus tempore, comesta matris vulva erumpunt. Sic denique Pharisaei et Sadducaei, quando perverso dogmate filios perditionis generabant, inprimitus deceptionis semetipsos noxa perdebant.
Brood of vipers, who showed you to flee from the wrath to come? For the viper is a deadly animal: for the male commonly begets through death, his head plunged into the female's throat; she, biting it off, receives the seed of a deadly offspring; but when the time of birth is at hand, they burst out, having eaten through their mother's womb. So, in a word, the Pharisees and Sadducees, when by perverse doctrine they begot sons of perdition, first of all destroyed themselves by the harm of deception.
Facite ergo fructum dignum poenitentiae. Id est, juxta modum culpae emendare studete, et ne velitis dicere: Patrem habemus Abraham, nolite de carnali prosapia patriarchae gloriari: quia non qui filii carnis, hi filii sunt Dei, sed qui fide et operibus eum imitari student, hi aestimantur in semine.
Bear therefore fruit worthy of penance. That is, be eager to make amends according to the measure of your fault; and do not wish to say, We have Abraham as father; do not glory in the carnal lineage of the patriarch: because not those who are children of the flesh are the children of God, but those who are eager to imitate him in faith and works are reckoned as the seed.
Dico autem vobis quoniam potens est Deus de lapidibus istis, etc. Lapides enim gentes appellat, qui insensibiles creaturas pro Creatore colebant, et qui absque pietate duritiam lapidum possidebant in corde, de quibus Deus spiritale semen Abrahae excitavit per fidem.
For I say to you that God is able from these stones, etc. By stones he means the Gentiles, who worshipped senseless creatures in place of the Creator, and who without devotion had the hardness of stones in their heart; from whom God raised up through faith a spiritual seed for Abraham.
Jam securis ad radicem arborum posita est. Id est, sententia judicis, qui, sicut ferrum quod secat per manubrium tenetur, ita Divinitas in judicio apparens, non ad ramos, sed ad radicem posita, facultatem pravis ultra peccandi abscidit.
Already the axe is laid to the root of the trees. That is, the sentence of the Judge: as the iron that cuts is held by the handle, so the Divinity appearing in judgement, laid not to the branches but to the root, cuts off from the wicked any further power of sinning.
Omnis ergo arbor, usque, et in ignem mittetur. Id est, omnis voluntas quae modo fructum bonae operationis negat, tunc in igne aeternae damnationis, justi Judicis sententia excisa, sentiet poenam.
Every tree therefore, as far as, and shall be cast into the fire. That is, every will which now refuses the fruit of good working will then, cut down by the sentence of the just Judge, feel punishment in the fire of eternal damnation.
Ego baptizo vos in aqua, usque, Fortior me est. In poenitentiam baptizare se dicit, qui potestatem non
I baptize you in water, as far as, He is mightier than I. He says he baptizes unto penance, he who did not
Editors' notes and page, col. 16

Page

  • running head: PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 16
  • marginal letters: A qui susceperat carnis; B observantiae relinquunt; C in guttur feminae; D insensibiles creaturas
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "inprimitus" set as printed (sense "first of all"); "fetebat" as printed. "certitudine depravatae legis": English supplies [observance of the], UNSURE.
PL 92:17
habuit peccata dimittere: sed tamen profuit cum fide susceptum baptisma Joannis, qui sequenti baptismati Christi praeparabat accipientes.
have power to forgive sins; but yet the baptism of John, received with faith, was of profit, for it prepared those who received it for the baptism of Christ that followed.
Qui autem post me venturus est, fortior me est. Fortior est peccata dimittere, qui Deus est et homo, quam ego qui tantummodo sum simplex homo.
But He Who is to come after me is mightier than I. He Who is God and man is mightier to forgive sins than I, who am only a mere man.
Cujus ego non sum dignus calceamenta portare. Id est, coelestem ejus nativitatem mihi usurpare, qui de virili semine natus sum. Alter evangelista dicit, Non sum dignus, ut solvam corrigiam calceamenti ejus. Mos erat apud Hebraeos ut qui uxorem defuncti propinquus accipere voluisset, alteri jure propinquitatis cedenti, de uno pede calceamentum extrahere debuisset, ejusque domus discalceati domus vocari consuevit. Sed Joannes, quem Judaei Christum aestimabant, nec false sibi nomen sponsi, quod non erat, nec sponsam, quae alteri debebatur, vindicabat, ne perderet quod erat. Aliter corrigia ligata mysterium est inenodabile nativitatis Christi, juxta illud propheticum: Generationem ejus quis enarrabit (Isa. LIII, 8)? cujus solutionis indignum se esse professus est.
Whose shoes I am not worthy to carry. That is, to claim for myself His heavenly birth, I who was born of the seed of a man. Another evangelist says, I am not worthy to loose the strap of His shoe. It was the custom among the Hebrews that whoever, being a kinsman, wished to take the wife of a dead man, ought to draw the shoe from one foot of the other, who yielded to him the right of kinship; and his house was commonly called the house of the unshod. But John, whom the Jews supposed to be the Christ, neither falsely claimed for himself the name of bridegroom, which he was not, nor the bride, who was due to Another, lest he should lose what he was. Otherwise, the tied strap is the inexplicable mystery of the birth of Christ, according to that prophetic word: Who shall declare His generation (Isa. 53:8)? He professed himself unworthy to loose it.
Ipse vos baptizabit in spiritu et igni. Id est, in gratia Spiritus sancti, et remissione peccatorum: sive ignem dicit tribulationem carnis, quia per contritionem carnis peccata post baptisma perpetrata remittuntur.
He will baptize you in spirit and fire. That is, in the grace of the Holy Spirit and the remission of sins; or by fire he means the tribulation of the flesh, because through contrition of the flesh sins committed after baptism are forgiven.
Cujus ventilabrum, usque, paleas autem comburet igni inexstinguibili. Manus potentiam significat Christi, in qua est ventilabrum, id est, discretio judicii, et permundat aream Ecclesiae; paleas autem comburet, id est, leves et instabiles in aeternam damnationem mittet.
Whose fan, as far as, but the chaff He will burn with unquenchable fire. The hand signifies the power of Christ, in which is the fan, that is, the discernment of judgement, and He cleanses thoroughly the threshing-floor of the Church; but He will burn the chaff, that is, He will send the light and unstable into eternal damnation.
Tunc venit Jesus a Galilaea in Jordanem ad Joannem, ut baptizaretur ab eo. Hic ostenditur tempus Joannis baptismi in tricesimo fuisse Salvatoris anno, unde nobis opportuna videtur aetas praedicandi, seu sacerdotium accipiendi: in ea David regnum suscepit, et Ezechiel dona prophetiae promeruit. Interrogant aliqui cur Salvator baptisma Joannis acciperet, qui omnino culpae contagione carebat. Sed respondendum est, sive ut in se primum susciperet quidquid ad salutem humano generi daret, sive ut baptisma Joannis a Deo esse comprobaret, sive ut suscepta in se ad diluendas nostrorum scelerum sordes fluenta sanctificaret aquarum.
Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to John, to be baptized by him. Here it is shown that the time of John's baptism was in the Saviour's thirtieth year; whence this seems to us the fitting age for preaching or for receiving the priesthood: at that age David received the kingdom, and Ezekiel merited the gifts of prophecy. Some ask why the Saviour received John's baptism, He Who was wholly free from the contagion of guilt. But the answer is: either so that He might first receive in Himself whatever He would give to the human race for salvation; or so that He might prove John's baptism to be from God; or so that, having received the streams of the waters upon Himself, He might sanctify them for washing away the filth of our crimes.
Joannes autem prohibebat eum dicens: Ego a te debeo baptizari, et tu venis ad me! Ad se eum venisse expavit, qui per sui Spiritus gratiam totius mundi peccatum tulit, et a quo ipse debuit ab originalis peccati contagione mundari, qui a muliere natus culpae naevo non carebat, sicut scriptum est: Quid est homo, ut immaculatus sit, et ut mundus appareat natus de muliere (Job. XXV, 4).
But John forbade Him, saying: I ought to be baptized by Thee, and comest Thou to me! He was awestruck that He had come to him Who through the grace of His Spirit took away the sin of the whole world, and by Whom he himself ought to be cleansed from the contagion of original sin, he who, born of woman, was not free from the stain of guilt, as it is written: What is man, that he should be spotless, and that he born of woman should appear clean (Job 25:4)?
Respondens autem Jesus dixit ei: Sine modo, sic enim decet nos implere omnem justitiam; tunc dimisit eum. Ac si dixisset, primum me baptiza in aqua, quod praecepi, ut postmodum in spiritu baptizeris, quod quaeris; quia sic decet nos omnis justitiae
But Jesus answering said to him: Allow it now, for thus it becomes us to fulfil all justice; then he allowed Him. As if He had said: First baptize Me in water, as I have commanded, so that afterwards you may be baptized in the Spirit, as you seek; for thus it becomes us [to extend] an example of fulfilling all justice,
Editors' notes and page, col. 17

Page

  • running head: 17 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO] [cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A habuit peccata dimittere; B mabant, nec false sibi; C sti, in qua est ventilabrum; D pta in se ad diluendas
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "inexstinguibili": the x is damaged in the type but legible enough. John speaks to Christ, so "Thee/Thou" (address to God). The last sentence's verb "prorogare" opens col 18; English bridges with [to extend].
PL 92:18
implendae exemplum prorogare, ut fideles discant nullum sine baptismo perfecte justum existere, ne despiciant potentes ab humilibus meis baptizari, cum peccata me dimittentem meminerint, caput servi manibus submisisse ad baptizandum.
to extend the example of fulfilling, so that the faithful may learn that no one is perfectly just without baptism, and that the powerful may not disdain to be baptized by My lowly ones, when they remember that I, Who forgive sins, submitted My head to a servant's hands to be baptized.
Baptizatus autem confestim ascendit de aqua, et ecce aperti sunt ei coeli, et vidit Spiritum Dei descendentem sicut columbam, et venientem super se. Haec ergo nobis sunt celebranda mysteria, qui sicut nobis sui corporis intinctu baptisma dedicavit, sic quoque nobis post acceptum baptisma Spiritum sanctum et dari et coelestis regni aditum patefactum monstravit; et flammeum gladium quo Cherub custos primum intercludit, secundus in baptismo exstingui manifestavit. Bene Spiritus sanctus in specie columbae apparuit super Christum, ut suae naturae simplicitatem ostenderet, nostraeque vitae post baptisma innocentiam demonstraret: est enim columba a malitia fellis aliena; ita etiam a nobis omnis amaritudo et ira et indignatio auferri debet, cum omni malitia: nullum ore vel ungulis laedit, et nos videamus, ne mordentes ab invicem consumamur, et ut manus nostras a rapinis contineamus. Super aquas namque sedere fertur, ut providens raptum accipitris umbra declinet in aquis: sic et nos Scripturarum fluentis adsedere convenit, quarum speculis edocti antiqui hostis praecavere valeamus insidias, nec non alienos pullos columba quasi suos nutrire perhibetur, sic denique Christianum non tantum quae sua, sed quae aliorum sunt quaerere oportet; nam ideo Spiritus sanctus super Salvatorem in specie columbae apparuit, qui non veniebat ut per zelum peccata puniret, sed adhuc per mansuetudinem toleraret: in igne vero super simplices homines apparuit, ut eos ad punienda in se peccata spiritalis fervor accenderet, quae Deus per mansuetudinem vindicare parceret.
And having been baptized, He came up at once from the water, and behold, the heavens were opened to Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove and coming upon Him. These, then, are the mysteries to be celebrated by us: He Who, just as He consecrated baptism for us by the dipping of His body, so also showed that after receiving baptism the Holy Spirit is given to us and the entrance of the heavenly kingdom is opened; and the flaming sword with which the Cherub guardian first shut [the way], He showed as the second [Adam] to be quenched in baptism. Rightly did the Holy Spirit appear over Christ in the form of a dove, to show the simplicity of His nature and to point to the innocence of our life after baptism: for the dove is a stranger to the malice of gall; so also all bitterness and anger and indignation must be taken away from us, with all malice. It hurts no one with beak or claws; let us too see to it that we are not consumed by biting one another, and that we keep our hands from plunder. For it is said to sit above waters, so that, foreseeing the hawk's swoop, it may avoid it by its shadow in the waters: so it befits us also to sit by the streams of the Scriptures, so that, taught by their mirrors, we may be able to guard against the snares of the ancient enemy. The dove is also said to rear the chicks of others as its own; so, in a word, the Christian ought to seek not only the things that are his own but those that are others'. For the Holy Spirit appeared over the Saviour in the form of a dove because He was not coming to punish sins through zeal, but as yet to bear with them through gentleness; but over mere men He appeared in fire, so that spiritual fervour might kindle them to punish in themselves the sins which God in His gentleness forbore to avenge.
Et ecce vox de coelis dicens: Hic est Filius meus, in quo mihi complacui. Ac si diceretur: In te placitum meum constitui, hoc est qui mihi placet, salutem generis humani. Sanctae vero Trinitatis in baptismo declaratur mysterium, dum Filius Dei baptizatur in homine, Spiritus Dei descendit in columba, Pater Deus sonat in voce; ut ostenderetur in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, credentes esse baptizandos.
And behold, a voice from heaven saying: This is My Son, in Whom I am well pleased. As if it were said: In Thee I have established My good pleasure, that is, what pleases Me, the salvation of the human race. And the mystery of the Holy Trinity is declared in the baptism, while the Son of God is baptized in the man, the Spirit of God descends in the dove, and God the Father sounds in the voice; so that it might be shown that believers are to be baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
CAPUT IV.
CHAPTER IV.
Tunc Jesus ductus est in desertum a Spiritu, ut tentaretur a diabolo. Quod Christus a suo Spiritu ductus in desertum locum certaminis voluntate ingreditur, admonet nos ut accepta in baptismo remissione peccatorum, et gratia Spiritus sancti contra antiqui hostis insidias accingamur, menteque deserentes saeculum quasi manna deserti sola aeternae vitae gaudia discamus esurire.
Then Jesus was led into the desert by the Spirit, to be tempted by the devil. That Christ, led by His own Spirit into the desert, enters the place of combat by His will, admonishes us that, having received in baptism the remission of sins, we should gird ourselves with the grace of the Holy Spirit against the snares of the ancient enemy, and, forsaking the world in mind, learn to hunger only for the joys of eternal life, as for the manna of the desert.
Et cum jejunasset quadraginta diebus, et quadraginta noctibus, postea esuriit. Hoc jejunium quadragesimale antea a Moyse et Elia observatum legimus, et per quod demonstratur Evangelium a lege et
And when He had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterwards He was hungry. We read that this forty-day fast was kept before by Moses and Elijah, and through it it is shown that the Gospel does not differ from the law and
Editors' notes and page, col. 18

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. I. 18
  • marginal letters: A implendae exemplum prorogare; B apparuit super Christum; C tantum quae sua; D tris, et Filii
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "secundus in baptismo exstingui manifestavit" set as printed; English supplies the second [Adam], UNSURE (possibly a misprint for "secundum"). "prorogare" set as printed. The last line ends "a lege et" with no hyphen; the next column's top was not seen; the English bridges with "does not differ" (unbracketed), UNSURE: adjust when col 19 is set (Q2a: wording of this note aligned with the file).
PL 92:19
prophetis non discrepare: nec non et hoc jejunio nobis post baptisma omni tempore praesentis saeculi sobrie vivendum suggeritur, ut a vitiis et amicitia mundi jejunetur. Porro jejunium Domini ante passionem nostrum in se significat laborem, refectio vero ejus post resurrectionem suam in nobis significat consolationem. Mystice autem significat esuries Domini desiderium salutis nostrae.
the prophets; and by this fast too it is suggested to us that after baptism we must live soberly through all the time of the present age, so as to fast from vices and from the friendship of the world. Further, the Lord's fast before the Passion signifies in itself our labour, while His refreshment after His resurrection signifies our consolation in us. Mystically, moreover, the Lord's hunger signifies His desire for our salvation.
Et accedens tentator ait illi: Si Filius Dei es, dic ut lapides isti panes fiant. Accessit per assumptam speciem tentandi permissione, qui longe erat voto malitiae: non enim dedignabatur tentari, qui venerat occidi, et quia ejus mentem delectatio peccati non momordit. Ideo omnis illa diabolica tentatio non intus fuit, sed foris. Bene de lapidibus panem facere suasit, ut qui durus est mente, duritiam ostenderet sermone. Dic, non fac dicebat, quia scriptum noverat, Dixit Deus, Fiat lux, et facta est lux.
And the tempter came and said to Him: If Thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become loaves (Matt. 4:3). He came, under an assumed form, by permission to tempt, he who was far off by the will of his malice: for He did not disdain to be tempted Who had come to be slain, and because the delight of sin did not bite into His mind. Therefore all that diabolical temptation was not within but without. Fittingly he urged Him to make bread from stones, so that he who is hard of mind might show his hardness in his speech. He said "command", not "make", because he knew that it was written: God said, Let there be light, and light was made (Gen. 1:3).
Qui respondens dixit: Scriptum est: Non in solo pane vivit homo. Qui sicut corpus terreno vivit cibo, sic anima Dei verbo quod de ejus ore procedit, dum suae voluntatis consilium per sacras Scripturas revelare voluerit nostrae fragilitati. Quod autem tentatus per sententias Scripturarum diabolo respondit, exempla nobis humilitatis dedit, ut quoties a pravis hominibus aliquid patimur, ad doctrinam magis quam ad vindictam excitemur.
And He answered and said: It is written: Not by bread alone does man live (Matt. 4:4). As his body lives by earthly food, so his soul lives by the word of God which proceeds from His mouth, when He has willed to reveal the counsel of His will to our frailty through the sacred Scriptures. And in that, being tempted, He answered the devil with sentences of the Scriptures, He gave us examples of humility, so that whenever we suffer anything from wicked men we may be roused to teaching rather than to vengeance.
Tunc assumpsit eum diabolus in sanctam civitatem, et statuit eum supra pinnaculum templi. Non ista assumptio ex imbecillitate venit Salvatoris, sed de superbia inimici, quia voluntatem Salvatoris putavit necessitatem. Sancta civitas Jerusalem est, ubi unius Dei cultus erat, et observatio legis Moysi: pinnaculum autem summitas est templi, quod in superioribus aequale erat, sicut mos est in Aegypto et Palaestina domus aedificare.
Then the devil took Him up into the holy city, and set Him upon the pinnacle of the temple (Matt. 4:5). This taking up did not come from the Saviour's weakness but from the enemy's pride, because he took the Saviour's will for necessity. The holy city is Jerusalem, where the worship of the one God was, and the observance of the law of Moses; the pinnacle, moreover, is the summit of the temple, which was level on its upper parts, as it is the custom in Egypt and Palestine to build houses.
Et dixit ei: Si Filius Dei es, mitte te deorsum. In omnibus suis tentationibus hoc agit diabolus, ut intelligat si Filius Dei sit; sed Dominus responsionem sic temperat, ut eum ambiguum relinquat: nam hic ostenditur quod diabolus, qui omnes cadere vult, persuadere potest, sed praecipitare non potest; et quemadmodum Dominus super pinnaculum poni voluit, sed ad ejus imperium deorsum mitti noluit: ita decet ut nos, si quis suadet viam veritatis ascendere, obtemperemus; si autem vult nos ad ima de altitudine virtutum praecipitare, non illum audiamus.
And he said to Him: If Thou art the Son of God, cast Thyself down (Matt. 4:6). In all his temptations the devil aims at this, to learn whether He is the Son of God; but the Lord so tempers His answer as to leave him in doubt. For here it is shown that the devil, who wishes all to fall, can persuade but cannot cast down; and just as the Lord was willing to be set upon the pinnacle but unwilling to be cast down at his command, so it befits us to comply if anyone urges us to climb the way of truth, but if he wishes to cast us down from the height of the virtues to the depths, let us not listen to him.
Scriptum est enim, quia angelis suis, et reliqua. Haec prophetia est de viro justo, sed male interpretatur diabolus Scripturas, dum ad Christum de angelorum auxilio quasi infirmum loquitur, et tacet quod de se loquitur ita: Super aspidem et basiliscum ambulabis (Psal. XC, 13).
For it is written that to His angels, and the rest (Matt. 4:6). This prophecy is about the just man, but the devil interprets the Scriptures badly, while he speaks to Christ about the help of angels as though to a weak man, and is silent about what it says of himself thus: Upon the asp and the basilisk you shall walk (Ps. 90:13).
Ait illi Jesus: Rursus scriptum est: Non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum. Notandum quod necessaria testimonia tantum de Deuteronomio protulerit, ut secundae legis sacramenta monstraret; hujus ergo rei exemplum praebuit hic verbis, et postea factis, dum saevientes in se Judaeos fugiendo ac latendo
Jesus said to him: Again it is written: You shall not tempt the Lord your God (Matt. 4:7). It is to be noted that He brought forth the necessary testimonies from Deuteronomy alone, in order to show the mysteries of the second law; of this matter, therefore, He gave an example here in words, and afterwards in deeds, when by fleeing and hiding from the Jews who raged against Him
Editors' notes and page, col. 19

Page

  • running head: 19 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I[.] (right end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A prophetis non discrepare; B suasit, ut qui durus est mente; C superbia inimici, quia voluntatem; D dere, obtemperemus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Psal. XC, 13" lower-case numeral set in capitals per unit rule. Column ends on the whole word "latendo"; the next column opens "devita..." (partly visible at the right edge).
PL 92:20
devitabat, ut humana disceret infirmitas ne tentare Deum audeat, quando habet quid faciat ut quod cavere oportet evadat.
He avoided them, so that human weakness might learn not to dare to tempt God, when it has something it can do to escape what it ought to beware of.
Iterum assumpsit eum diabolus in montem excelsum valde, usque, et gloriam eorum. Mystice mons iste superbiam diaboli significat, qua ipse deceptus est et alios decipere gestit, et ostendit ei omnia regna mundi. Non ergo ei amplificare poterat visum, aut ignotum aliquid ostendere, sed vanitatem pompae mundanae, quam ipse quasi speciosam diligebat, et ideo in amorem Christo venire desiderabat. Aliter, Ostendit ei omnia regna mundi, id est, homines hujus saeculi, quorum alii propter fornicationem, alii propter avaritiam decepti, a diabolo reguntur in mundo.
Again the devil took Him up into a very high mountain, as far as, and the glory of them (Matt. 4:8). Mystically, this mountain signifies the pride of the devil, by which he himself was deceived and longs to deceive others; and he showed Him all the kingdoms of the world. He could not, then, enlarge His sight, or show Him anything unknown, but only the vanity of worldly pomp, which he himself loved as though it were beautiful, and therefore desired that it should come into Christ's love. Otherwise: He showed Him all the kingdoms of the world, that is, the men of this age, some of whom, deceived through fornication, others through avarice, are ruled by the devil in the world.
Et dixit illi: Haec omnia tibi dabo, si procidens adoraveris me. Antiquus hostis contra primum hominem tribus tentationibus se erexit, id est, gula, vana gloria et avaritia, iisdem vitiis secundum vincere tentavit; gula cum dixerat: Dic, ut lapides isti panes fiant; vana gloria, cum dixit: Mitte te deorsum; avaritia, quando dixit: Haec omnia dabo tibi, si procidens adoraveris me; sed eo modo a secundo victus excessit quo se primum vicisse gloriabatur.
And he said to Him: All these will I give Thee, if Thou wilt fall down and worship me (Matt. 4:9). The ancient enemy raised himself against the first man with three temptations, that is, gluttony, vainglory and avarice; with the same vices he tried to conquer the second: with gluttony when he had said, Command that these stones become loaves; with vainglory, when he said, Cast Thyself down; with avarice, when he said, All these will I give Thee, if Thou wilt fall down and worship me. But, conquered by the second, he went away by the same means by which he boasted that he had conquered the first.
Tunc dicit ei Jesus: Vade, Satanas. Subauditur in aeternam damnationem. Si autem secundum aliud exemplar quis voluerit legere, Vade retro, Satanas, potest ita sentire, quod retro anteriora tempora respiciat, quibus sibi reum diabolus tenebat mundum; quasi Dominus diceret: Attende retro, quando decepisti primum hominem, et posteros ejus per varios idolorum cultus deludebas, et sufficiat tibi usque huc: nunc autem non solum me subvertere non valebis, sed a potestate quam te habere plaudebas per me projiceris. Satanas interpretatur adversarius sive transgressor: et recte retrorsum vadit, quia inimicus est veritatis atque transgressor omnis justitiae.
Then Jesus said to him: Begone, Satan (Matt. 4:10). "Into eternal damnation" is understood. But if anyone wishes to read according to another copy, Get behind, Satan, he may take it thus: that "behind" looks back to the earlier times in which the devil held the world guilty to himself; as though the Lord were saying: Look back to when you deceived the first man and mocked his descendants through various worships of idols, and let it suffice you up to now: but now not only will you be unable to overthrow Me, but you will be cast out by Me from the power which you boasted that you had. Satan is interpreted "adversary" or "transgressor"; and rightly does he go backwards, because he is the enemy of truth and the transgressor of all justice.
Scriptum est enim: Dominum Deum adorabis, et illi soli servies. Forte quaerit aliquis cur hic praeceptum sit soli Deo servire, cum Apostolus dicat: Per charitatem servite invicem (Gal. V, 13); sed facile patet, nam Graeca lingua servitus duobus modis solet appellari, et diversa significatione: dulia dicitur servitus communis Deo vel homini, sive cuilibet naturae, latria vero vocatur servitus quae est soli Divinitatis cultui debita, et cum nulla est participanda creatura. Jubemur per charitatem servire invicem, quod Graece duleum dicitur; jubemur uni Deo servire, quod est Graece latreum.
For it is written: The Lord your God you shall worship, and Him only shall you serve (Matt. 4:10). Perhaps someone asks why it is commanded here to serve God alone, when the Apostle says: Through charity serve one another (Gal. 5:13). But it is easily plain: for in the Greek tongue service is commonly named in two ways, and with differing meaning. Dulia is the name for the service common to God or to man, or to any nature whatever; but latria is the name for the service which is owed to the worship of the Divinity alone, and in which no creature is to share. We are commanded through charity to serve one another, which in Greek is called duleum; we are commanded to serve the one God, which in Greek is latreum.
Tunc reliquit eum diabolus, et ecce angeli accesserunt. Diabolus tentat, ut humana infirmitas ostendatur; angeli ministrant, ut victoris divinitas comprobetur. Cognoscamus igitur in illo curam nostram, quia nisi hunc diabolus hominem cerneret, non tentaret. Veneremur in illo divinitatem suam, quia nisi Deus supor omnia existeret, ei nullo modo angeli ministrarent.
Then the devil left Him, and behold, angels came (Matt. 4:11). The devil tempts, so that the human weakness may be shown; the angels minister, so that the divinity of the victor may be proved. Let us therefore recognize in Him His care for us, since unless the devil saw that He was a man, he would not tempt Him. Let us venerate in Him His divinity, since unless He were God above all things, the angels would in no way minister to Him.
Editors' notes and page, col. 20

Page

  • running head: [...]ARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 20 (left end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A devitabat, ut humana disceret; B Et dixit illi: Haec omnia; C quasi Dominus diceret; D pellari, et diversa significatione
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Gal. V, 13" set in capitals per unit rule. "supor" read at this resolution; check at zoom. Column ends at the close of the paragraph with blank space below.
PL 92:21
Cum autem audisset Jesus quod Joannes traditus esset, secessit in Galilaeam. Marcus dicit: Postea autem cum traditus esset Joannes (in carcerem) venit Jesus in Galilaeam: Lucas vero de tradito Joanne nihil dixit, sed ita narrationem suam contexit. Et consummata, inquit, tentatione, diabolus recessit ab eo usque ad tempus, et regressus est Jesus in virtute Spiritus in Galilaeam. Quod tamen secundum evangelistam Joannem non continuo factum manifestatur, cum dicit, antequam Joannes Baptista missus esset in carcerem, Jesum in Galilaeam isse; et hinc post vinum de aqua factum ad Capharnaum descendisse cum matre et discipulis, et sic Jerusalem ascendisse et post aliqua Joannem in Ennon baptizasse. In his vero constat quatuor evangelistas non contraria Evangelio Joannis narrasse, sed post baptisma primum ejus adventum in Galilaeam, quando illic de aqua vinum fecit, praetermisisse.
Now when Jesus had heard that John had been delivered up, He withdrew into Galilee (Matt. 4:12). Mark says: But after John was delivered up (into prison), Jesus came into Galilee (Mark 1:14). Luke, however, said nothing about John's being delivered up, but wove his narrative thus: And when the temptation was finished, he says, the devil departed from Him until a time; and Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee (Luke 4:13–14). Yet according to the evangelist John this is shown not to have happened at once, since he says that before John the Baptist was sent into prison Jesus went into Galilee; and from there, after the wine made from water, went down to Capharnaum with His mother and disciples; and so went up to Jerusalem; and that after some things John was baptizing in Ennon. In these matters it is clear that the [other] evangelists did not narrate things contrary to the Gospel of John, but passed over His first coming into Galilee after the baptism, when He made wine from water there.
Et relicta civitate Nazareth, venit et habitavit in Capharnaum maritimam in finibus Zabulon et Nephthalim. Nazareth viculus est in Galilaea juxta montem Thabor, unde et Dominus Salvator noster Nazaraeus vocatus est: Capharnaum vero oppidum est juxta stagnum Gennesar in Galilaea gentium, in finibus Zabulon. Mystice autem, quod tradito Joanne Jesus incipit praedicare, significat quod cessante lege, consequenter oritur Evangelium. Nazareth interpretatur virgultum ejus, sive flos, et significat florem figurarum, quae sub lege imperfectae manebant, quibus relictis Jesus Christus transgreditur ad Capharnaum, quod interpretatur villa pulcherrima, sive ager pinguedinis, vel villa consolationis: et docet nos, ad fructum spiritalis doctrinae, qui in Evangelio est, transire: in sancta quippe Ecclesia, quae est villa pulcherrima in decore virtutum, et ager pinguedinis in opulentia bonorum operum, et abundantia charitatis, et villa consolationis in sanctarum Scripturarum solatio et spe futurorum habitans, Salvator per doctores suos praedicat quotidie Evangelium. Haec bene maritima dicitur, quod juxta mare mundi posita persecutionum fluctibus tunditur, et tamen undis voluptatum mersos retibus Evangelii liberare non cessat. Quae in finibus Zabulon, quod est habitaculum fortitudinis posita est, et Nephthalim, quod est dilatatio, quod in medio gentium ad dilatandum fortiter verbum Dei consistit, atque credentibus refugium protectionis impendit.
And leaving the city of Nazareth, He came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim (Matt. 4:13). Nazareth is a little village in Galilee near Mount Thabor, whence too our Lord and Saviour was called a Nazarene; Capharnaum, however, is a town beside the lake of Gennesar in Galilee of the Gentiles, in the borders of Zabulon. Mystically, that Jesus begins to preach once John has been delivered up signifies that, when the law ceases, the Gospel arises in consequence. Nazareth is interpreted "his shoot", or "flower", and signifies the flower of the figures which remained imperfect under the law; leaving them behind, Jesus Christ passes over to Capharnaum, which is interpreted "most beautiful farm", or "field of fatness", or "farm of consolation"; and He teaches us to pass over to the fruit of spiritual doctrine which is in the Gospel. For in holy Church, which is a most beautiful farm in the beauty of the virtues, and a field of fatness in the wealth of good works and the abundance of charity, and a farm of consolation in the solace of the holy Scriptures and the hope of things to come, the Saviour, dwelling there, preaches the Gospel daily through His teachers. She is well called "on the sea coast", because, set beside the sea of the world, she is beaten by the waves of persecutions, and yet does not cease to free with the nets of the Gospel those sunk in the waves of pleasures. She is set in the borders of Zabulon, which is "dwelling of strength", and of Nephthalim, which is "enlargement", because she stands in the midst of the Gentiles to spread abroad the word of God with strength, and provides a refuge of protection to those who believe.
Ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per prophetam Isaiam: Terra Zabulon et terra Nephthalim, usque, lux orta est eis. Duae sunt Galilaeae: alia trans Jordanem, in qua viginti civitates Salomon dedit Hiram regi Tyrorum in sorte tribus Nephthalim; alia juxta stagnum Genesareth in tribu Zabulon circa Tyberiadem, ad cujus distinctionem trans Jordanem dicit Galilaeae gentium, et reliqua.
That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet Isaiah: The land of Zabulon and the land of Nephthalim, as far as, light has risen to them (Matt. 4:14–16). There are two Galilees: one beyond the Jordan, in which Solomon gave twenty cities to Hiram king of the Tyrians, in the lot of the tribe of Nephthalim; the other beside the lake of Genesareth in the tribe of Zabulon, around Tiberias; to distinguish from it he says "beyond the Jordan, of Galilee of the Gentiles", and the rest.
Populus qui sedebat in tenebris vidit lucem magnam. Sancta Ecclesia de pristinis erroribus ablata, spiritalis Galilaea, id est, transmigratio facta est, quae prius ritu gentili in umbra mortis, id est, carnali
The people that sat in darkness saw a great light (Matt. 4:16). Holy Church, taken away from her former errors, has become a spiritual Galilee, that is, a "transmigration"; she who formerly, by Gentile rite, in the shadow of death, that is, in carnal
Editors' notes and page, col. 21

Page

  • running head: 21 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXP[...] (right end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A Cum autem audisset Jesus; B traria Evangelio Joannis narrasse; C ad Capharnaum, quod interpretatur; D quod est dilatatio, quod in medio
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "car-" at the column end set whole as "carnali" from the next column's opening "nali" visible at the right edge of this page's images.
PL 92:22
luxu conversata est, Christo veniente lucem Evangelii recepit.
luxury, received the light of the Gospel when Christ came.
Exinde coepit Jesus praedicare et dicere: Poenitentiam agite, appropinquabit enim regnum coelorum. Quod eadem praedicat quae antea Joannes dixerat, ostendit eis Dei Filium se esse, cujus propheta fuit Joannes.
From that time Jesus began to preach and to say: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven will draw near (Matt. 4:17). In that He preaches the same things which John had said before, He shows them that He is the Son of God, of Whom John was the prophet.
Ambulans autem juxta mare Galilaeae vidit duos fratres, Simonem, qui vocatur Petrus, et Andream fratrem ejus, mittentes rete in mare, erant enim piscatores. Id est, incarnatus est Dominus in mari istius mundi: spiritales vidit piscatores, quos ante constitutionem mundi ad opus praedicationis aptos praescivit. Simon interpretatur obediens; Petrus, agnoscens; Andreas, virilis; et hoc bene ad doctorum personam convenit, quia hi solummodo ad opus magisterii habiles sunt, qui sapientiae lumine illustrantur ad cognoscendum, et bene operantes Dei mandatis obediunt, et hoc aliis ad sciendum faciendumque viriliter suggerunt.
And walking by the sea of Galilee, He saw two brothers, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen (Matt. 4:18). That is, the Lord was incarnate in the sea of this world; He saw spiritual fishermen, whom before the foundation of the world He foreknew to be fit for the work of preaching. Simon is interpreted "obedient"; Peter, "recognizing"; Andrew, "manly"; and this fits the person of teachers well, because only those are fit for the work of teaching who are enlightened by the light of wisdom so as to know, and, working well, obey the commandments of God, and manfully urge this on others to know and to do.
Et ait illis: Venite post me, faciam vos fieri piscatores hominum. Quod autem secundum Joannem Evangelistam Andreas ad testimonium Joannis Baptistae Dominum juxta Jordanem esse secutus dicitur, et Petrus nomen accepisse, et Philippus vocatus esse, caeteri tres evangelistae vocatos dicunt de piscatione, ita intelligendum, non eos statim inseparabiliter illi adhaesisse, sed tantum quis esset agnovisse, eumque admirantes ad propria remeasse.
And He said to them: Come after Me, and I will make you to become fishers of men (Matt. 4:19). Now whereas according to John the Evangelist Andrew is said to have followed the Lord beside the Jordan on the testimony of John the Baptist, and Peter to have received his name, and Philip to have been called, while the other three evangelists say they were called from fishing, it is to be understood thus: that they did not at once cleave to Him inseparably, but only came to know Who He was, and, marvelling at Him, returned to their own homes.
At illi, continuo relictis retibus suis, secuti sunt eum. Forsitan dicit aliquis: Quid uterque dimisit piscator, qui pene nihil habuit; sed pensare debemus quia multum reliquit qui desideria habendi recusavit.
And they, immediately leaving their nets, followed Him (Matt. 4:20). Perhaps someone says: What did each fisherman give up, who had almost nothing? But we must weigh that he left much who renounced the desires of having.
Et procedens inde, vidit alios duos fratres, Jacobum Zebedaei, et Joannem fratrem ejus, in navi cum Zebedaeo patre eorum, reficientes retia sua, et vocavit eos. Quaeri autem potest quomodo primum binos vocaverit, et post paulum alios duos, sicut narrant Matthaeus et Marcus; cum Lucas dicat Petri socios fuisse filios Zebedaei, et ab eo vocatos ad adjuvandum extrahere retia expletis naviculis in ipsa piscium captura, et Dominum Petro dixisse: Ex hoc jam eris homines capiens (Luc. V, 10); et sic illos, adductis in terram navibus, Dominum fuisse pariter secutos. Unde intelligendum est hoc primo factum esse quod Lucas insinuat, nec tunc eos a Domino vocatos, sed tantum Petro praedictum fuisse quod homines esset capturus, et postea fieret quod Matthaeus et Marcus narrant, binos et binos fuisse vocatos, ut sequerentur Dominum.
And going on from there, He saw two other brothers, James of Zebedee and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and He called them (Matt. 4:21). It may be asked, however, how He first called two, and a little later two others, as Matthew and Mark relate, when Luke says that the sons of Zebedee were Peter's partners and were called by him to help draw out the nets when the little boats were filled in that very catch of fish, and that the Lord said to Peter: From now on you shall be catching men (Luke 5:10); and that so, having brought the ships to land, they followed the Lord together. Hence it is to be understood that what Luke indicates happened first, and that they were not then called by the Lord, but only that it was foretold to Peter that he would catch men; and that afterwards there happened what Matthew and Mark relate, that they were called two by two to follow the Lord.
Illi autem, statim relictis retibus et patre, secuti sunt eum. Isti quatuor discipuli duos significant populos, de amore et sollicitudinibus hujus saeculi ad spiritale studium per gratiam Dei vocatos; nam Petrus et Jacobus significant Judaeos fideles, cognoscentes Dominum, supplantantesque vitia: Andreas vero et Joannes significant gentes, viriliter credentes in Christum, et gratia Dei salvatos; duae namque naves duas Ecclesias ex circumcisione et praeputio significant vocatas: retia, praedicationem Evangelii,
And they, immediately leaving their nets and their father, followed Him (Matt. 4:22). These four disciples signify two peoples, called by the grace of God from the love and cares of this world to spiritual endeavour; for Peter and James signify the faithful Jews, recognizing the Lord and supplanting vices; but Andrew and John signify the Gentiles, believing manfully in Christ and saved by the grace of God. For the two ships signify the two Churches called from the circumcision and the uncircumcision; the nets, the preaching of the Gospel;
Editors' notes and page, col. 22

Page

  • running head: [...]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. I. 22 (left end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A nali luxu conversata est; B nit, quia hi solummodo; C Forsitan dicit aliquis; D insinuat, nec tunc eos
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column opens with the second half of "car-nali", set whole at the end of col. 21. "appropinquabit" (future) is printed so in the lemma; set as printed (Vulgate has appropinquavit) — possible misprint, check. "Luc. V, 10" set in capitals per unit rule.
PL 92:23
mare quoque, mundum; pisces, homines voluptatibus mundi submersos, et carnali sapientia deditos; portus, finem praesentis vitae. Zebedaeus interpretatur fluens, et significat labentium rerum instabilitatem. Moraliter autem quatuor nomina in se unusquisque fidelis potest habere, si illa in quatuor virtutibus studuerit ostendere: est Simon Petrus, cum agnoscit per prudentiam peccata, et his deletis per mandatorum Dei fortem obedientiam, poenarum evadit injuriam; Andreas vero, cum viriliter per temperantiam sustinet tentationes; Jacob autem non ficte vocatur, qui supplantando per fortitudinem vitia vincit: et convenienter Joannes, id est gratia Dei, nominari potest, cum per justitiam Creatoris mandata impleverit, et tamen sibi inde nihil tribuerit, sed Deo.
the sea too, the world; the fish, men sunk in the pleasures of the world and given over to carnal wisdom; the harbour, the end of the present life. Zebedee is interpreted "flowing", and signifies the instability of things that slip away. Morally, moreover, each one of the faithful can have the four names in himself, if he takes care to show them in the four virtues. He is Simon Peter when through prudence he recognizes his sins, and, having blotted them out through strong obedience to the commandments of God, escapes the harm of punishments; Andrew, when through temperance he manfully endures temptations; and he is not falsely called James who, by supplanting, conquers vices through fortitude; and he can fittingly be named John, that is, "grace of God", when through justice he has fulfilled the Creator's commandments and yet has ascribed nothing of it to himself, but to God.
Et circuibat Jesus totam Galilaeam, docens in synagogis eorum, et praedicans Evangelium regni, et sanans omnem languorem et omnem infirmitatem in populo. Ut suo exemplo studiosos impigrosque doceret esse debere magistros, et verbum Dei sine personarum acceptione ministrare: in synagogis eorum, ut in conventiculis multorum non inanes fabulas, sed quae ad utilitatem proficiant audientium, praedicarent. Sanans omnem languorem corporum, et infirmitatem animarum, praebens nobis exemplum, ut in spiritalibus et corporalibus prompti simus ad praestandum proximis nostris solatium.
And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every infirmity among the people (Matt. 4:23). So that by His example He might teach that teachers ought to be diligent and unwearied, and to minister the word of God without respect of persons: in their synagogues, so that in the gatherings of many they might preach not empty tales but things that profit for the benefit of the hearers. Healing every sickness of bodies and infirmity of souls, giving us an example, that we may be ready in spiritual and bodily things to afford comfort to our neighbours.
Et abiit opinio ejus in totam Syriam. Quae generaliter dicitur omnis regio a flumine Euphrate usque ad mare magnum, et a Cappadocia et Armenia usque ad Aegyptum, habens in se tres provincias maximas, Commagenam, Phoeniciam et Palaestinam, in qua gens Judaeorum habitat.
And His fame went into all Syria (Matt. 4:24). By this is meant, in general, the whole region from the river Euphrates to the great sea, and from Cappadocia and Armenia to Egypt, containing three very great provinces, Commagene, Phoenicia and Palestine, in which the nation of the Jews dwells.
Et obtulerunt ei omnes male habentes variis languoribus, usque, lunaticos et paralyticos, et curavit eos. Lunatici dicuntur quorum dolor in ascensione lunae crescebat, non quod inde vere fieret, sed ob daemonum fallaciam, ut hac creaturae infamia in Creatoris redundaret blasphemiam. Paralytici sunt qui vigore sunt corporis destituti, nam paralysis Graece, dissolutio dicitur Latine. Mystice Galilaea, quae volubilis sive rota interpretatur, et Syria, quae sublimitatem sonat, hunc mundum significant, qui licet se in sublime erigat, tamen ad defectum vergit, et ad ima rotatur: et fama ejus per totum orbem est dispersa; ut: In omnem terram exiit sonus eorum (Rom. X, 18). Tunc quoque curati sunt daemoniaci, id est, gentiles ad fidem conversi idola relinquebant, nec non lunatici et paralytici sanati sunt, id est, instabiles et per varios errores nutantes confortabantur; unde subditur:
And they brought to Him all who were sick with various diseases, as far as, lunatics and paralytics, and He cured them (Matt. 4:24). Those are called lunatics whose pain increased with the waxing of the moon, not because it truly came from that, but through the deceit of demons, so that by this slander of the creature it might overflow into blasphemy against the Creator. Paralytics are those who are deprived of the vigour of the body; for "paralysis" in Greek is called "dissolution" in Latin. Mystically, Galilee, which is interpreted "rolling" or "wheel", and Syria, which means "loftiness", signify this world, which, though it raises itself on high, yet tends to failure and is rolled down to the depths; and His fame was spread through the whole world, as: Their sound went out into all the earth (Rom. 10:18). Then too the demoniacs were cured, that is, the Gentiles, converted to the faith, abandoned idols; and the lunatics and paralytics were healed as well, that is, the unstable and those wavering through various errors were strengthened. Hence it is added:
Et secutae sunt eum turbae multae de Galilaea, et Decapoli, et reliqua. Decapolis regio est decem urbium trans Jordanem ad orientem circa Hippum; bene autem dicuntur turbae eum fuisse secutae, quia postquam cognitio nominis ejus usque ad fines terrae pervenit, ex omni natione turba fidelium secuta est vestigia mandatorum ejus.
And great crowds followed Him from Galilee and from Decapolis, and the rest (Matt. 4:25). Decapolis is a region of ten cities beyond the Jordan to the east, around Hippos; and the crowds are well said to have followed Him, because after the knowledge of His name reached the ends of the earth, a crowd of the faithful from every nation followed the footsteps of His commandments.
Editors' notes and page, col. 23

Page

  • running head: 23 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT[...] (right end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A mare quoque, mundum; B tribuerit, sed Deo.; C liter dicitur omnis regio; D in sublime erigat
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Rom. X, 18" set in capitals per unit rule. Column (and Matthew chapter IV) ends with blank space below; the facing column opens with a centred heading.
PL 92:24
CAPUT V.
CHAPTER V.
Videns autem Jesus turbas ascendit in montem, et cum sedisset accesserunt ad eum discipuli ejus, et aperiens os suum, docebat eos, dicens, etc. Nam Lucas narrat eum in montem ascendisse, et illic in oratione pernoctasse; et cum dies sit factus, quod duodecim de discipulis suis eligeret, quos et apostolos nominaret; et post descensum de monte, quod in loco campestri turbis stando praedicaret: quod ita potest intelligi quod in aliqua excelsiore montis parte esset primo cum duodecim electis discipulis, ac deinde non de monte, sed de ipsius celsitudine cum iis descendisset in locum campestrem, quasi in latus montis, et hic stetisset, donec turbae congregarentur ad eum, et post consederet, et accedentibus discipulis et praesentibus turbis unum sermonem haberet, quem Matthaeus Lucasque narraverunt. Mystice in montem ascendit, qui majora praecepta justitiae commendare voluit, et cum sedisset utique in forma servi apparuisset, accesserunt discipuli devotione animi, et pietate fidei, ut montes aeternales susciperent pacis justitiam populo propinandam. Apertio oris longitudinem sermonis sive manifestationem doctrinae demonstrat.
And Jesus, seeing the crowds, went up into a mountain, and when He had sat down His disciples came to Him; and opening His mouth He taught them, saying, etc. (Matt. 5:1–2). For Luke relates that He went up into a mountain and spent the night there in prayer; and that when day had come He chose twelve of His disciples, whom He also named apostles; and that after coming down from the mountain He preached to the crowds standing in a level place. This can be understood thus: that He was first on some higher part of the mountain with the twelve chosen disciples, and then came down with them, not from the mountain, but from its height, into a level place, as it were on the side of the mountain, and stood there until the crowds were gathered to Him; and afterwards sat down, and, with the disciples coming near and the crowds present, gave one sermon, which Matthew and Luke have narrated. Mystically, He went up into a mountain Who willed to commend the greater precepts of justice; and when He had sat down, that is, had appeared in the form of a servant, the disciples came near with devotion of mind and piety of faith, so that as eternal mountains they might receive the justice of peace to be poured out for the people. The opening of the mouth shows the length of the sermon, or the manifestness of the teaching.
Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum. Id est, voluntaria paupertate humiles; nam istas beatitudines Isaias enumeravit alio ordine, sed eodem sensu, et istis congruit Spiritus timoris secundum Isaiam, quia per humilitatem regnum acquiritur, quod propter superbiam dimitti videbatur.
Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Matt. 5:3). That is, the humble through voluntary poverty; for Isaiah enumerated these beatitudes in another order but with the same sense, and to these, according to Isaiah, the Spirit of fear is suited, because through humility the kingdom is gained which was seen to be lost through pride.
Beati mites. Utique qui improbitatis amaritudine cedunt, possidebunt terram non maledictionis spinam germinantem, sed animam sine defectu pascentem, quibus congruit Spiritus pietatis, quia se conformat obediendo divinis Scripturis.
Blessed are the meek (Matt. 5:4). Those, that is, who yield to the bitterness of wickedness shall possess a land, not one sprouting the thorn of the curse, but one feeding the soul without failing; to them the Spirit of piety is suited, because it conforms itself to the divine Scriptures by obeying.
Beati qui lugent. Videlicet non communi luctu saecularis tristitiae, sed secundum Deum poenitentiae peccatorum instinctu, vel etiam aeternae damnationis metu, aut amore coelestium desideriorum, seu per compassionem proximorum, quia aeterna laetitia consolabuntur. Sunt namque lacrymae his quatuor speciebus distinctae: sunt humidae ad abluenda peccata, et restituendum perditum baptismum; sunt salsae et amarae ad restringendam carnis luxuriam; sunt calidae contra frigus infidelitatis, et ad accendendum ardorem charitatis; sunt purae ad restituendam vitae munditiam: horum est Spiritus scientiae, et merito, quia semetipsos in sacris Scripturis didicerunt esse lugendos.
Blessed are they who mourn (Matt. 5:5). Not, that is, with the common mourning of worldly sorrow, but according to God, at the prompting of penitence for sins, or else from fear of eternal damnation, or from love of heavenly desires, or through compassion for their neighbours; for they shall be consoled with eternal joy. For tears are distinguished into these four kinds: they are wet, to wash away sins and restore the lost baptism; they are salt and bitter, to restrain the luxury of the flesh; they are warm against the cold of unbelief and to kindle the ardour of charity; they are pure, to restore cleanness of life. Theirs is the Spirit of knowledge, and deservedly, because they have learned in the sacred Scriptures that they themselves are to be mourned.
Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt justitiam. Id est, qui tota mente implendi pastum justitiae desiderant, et studio perseverandi in eo sitiunt, infastidiosa refectione saturabuntur, quibus congruit spiritus fortitudinis, id est, sine pigritia et defectu boni operis.
Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after justice (Matt. 5:6). That is, those who with their whole mind desire to be filled with the food of justice, and thirst for it with the zeal of persevering in it, shall be satisfied with a refreshment that never cloys; to them the spirit of fortitude is suited, that is, without sloth and without failing in good work.
Beati misericordes. Misericordes sunt qui semetipsis benefaciendo consulunt, et corrigendis proximis
Blessed are the merciful (Matt. 5:7). The merciful are those who take thought for themselves by doing good, and to the correction of their neighbours
Editors' notes and page, col. 24

Page

  • running head: [...]PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 24 (left end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A CAPUT V.; B garentur ad eum, et post consederet; C acquiritur, quod propter superbiam; D cata, et restituendum perditum
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "proxi-" at the column end set whole as "proximis" from col. 25's first line ("mis diligentiam"). "aeternales" and "infastidiosa" set as printed.
PL 92:25
diligentiam impendant, ut a misericorde judice misericordiam consequantur aeternam; quorum est spiritus consilii, quo sibi et aliis consulere non desistunt.
devote diligence, so that from a merciful judge they may obtain eternal mercy; theirs is the spirit of counsel, by which they do not cease to take thought for themselves and for others.
Beati mundo corde. Id est, simpliciter Deum quaerentes et nihil amaritudinis habentes, tota vanitate vacantes, et sincero amore Deum contemplantes: horum est spiritus intellectus, quia eorum aspectui sapientiae thesaurus patet.
Blessed are the clean of heart (Matt. 5:8). That is, those seeking God in simplicity and having nothing of bitterness, free of all vanity, and contemplating God with sincere love: theirs is the spirit of understanding, because the treasure of wisdom lies open to their sight.
Beati pacifici. Utique quorum caro adversus spiritum non concupiscit, et alios pacificando invicem, etiam cum his pacem habere desiderant qui oderunt pacem; et sic merito filii Dei vocabuntur, in quibus Deo nihil contrarium invenitur: ad hos enim refertur spiritus sapientiae, quia eorum rationi cuncta obtemperant, et ipsa ratio subjicitur Deo octava utique sententia, qua dicitur:
Blessed are the peacemakers (Matt. 5:9). Those, that is, whose flesh does not lust against the spirit, and who, making others to be at peace with one another, desire to have peace even with those who hate peace; and so they will deservedly be called children of God, in whom nothing contrary to God is found. For to them is referred the spirit of wisdom, because all things obey their reason, and reason itself is subject to God. The eighth sentence, indeed, in which it is said:
Beati qui persecutionem patiuntur. Ad Domini resurrectionem pertinere videtur, quia septimo die, hoc est, sabbato transeunte, et octava die quasi capite dierum redeunte, caput surrexit Ecclesiae devicto persecutionis labore; septenario namque numero septempliciter multiplicato, quadraginta novem efficiuntur, cui uni utique octava, et capite dierum saeculi addito, quinquaginta reperiuntur: unde et nos utique Spiritus sancti gratia et remissione peccatorum accepta, in coelorum regnum inducimur, ubi haereditatem accipimus, consolamur et pascimur, misericordiam consequimur, et mundamur et pacificamur, ut jam post transactam septimanam hujus saeculi vitam intremus resurgentes futuram. Et sic fit ut qui primus erat dies labentis vitae, fiat tunc primus aeternae.
Blessed are they who suffer persecution (Matt. 5:10), seems to pertain to the Lord's resurrection, because on the seventh day, that is, when the sabbath was passing, and on the eighth day, returning as the head of days, the Head of the Church rose, the toil of persecution being overcome. For when the number seven is multiplied sevenfold, forty-nine result; and when one is added to this, namely the eighth, the head of the days of the world, fifty are found. Hence we too, having received the grace of the Holy Spirit and the remission of sins, are led into the kingdom of heaven, where we receive the inheritance, are consoled and fed, obtain mercy, and are cleansed and made peaceable, so that, after the week of this world is past, we may rise again and enter the life to come. And so it comes about that the day which was the first of the passing life becomes then the first of the eternal.
Beati estis cum vobis maledixerint homines, usque Mentientes propter me. Superiores autem sententias generaliter digesserat usque ad octavam; inde jam coepit loqui, praesentes compellans, quamvis non solum ad eos ista pertineant, qui praesentes audiebant, sed etiam ad illos qui absentes vel post futuri erant, sicut superius dicta, in quibus non dixit: Vestrum est regnum coelorum, aut vos possidebitis, sed ipsi ad eos pertinebant tantum, quibus praesentialiter loquebatur. Sed ideo maxime ad eos apostropham facit praesentibus loquens, quia intimare eis volebat dignitatem gradus eorum praedicens passiones, quas pro nomine ejus passi erant.
Blessed are you when men shall revile you, as far as, speaking falsely for My sake (Matt. 5:11). He had set out the earlier sentences in general terms up to the eighth; from there He now began to speak addressing those present, although these things pertain not only to those who were present and listening, but also to those who were absent or were to come afterwards, just as the things said above, in which He did not say, Yours is the kingdom of heaven, or You shall possess; yet they did not pertain only to those to whom He was speaking in person. But He makes an apostrophe to them, speaking to those present, chiefly for this reason: because He wished to make known to them the dignity of their rank, foretelling the sufferings which they were to suffer for His name.
Gaudete et exsultate, quoniam merces vestra copiosa est in coelis. Qui vanam sequitur gloriam hoc implere non potest ut laceratus infamiae opprobriis exsultet in Domino: sicut scriptum est: Ne quaeras gloriam, et non dolebis cum ingloriosus fueris. Nos gaudere debemus ut nobis praeparetur merces in coelestibus.
Rejoice and exult, for your reward is very great in heaven (Matt. 5:12). He who pursues vain glory cannot fulfil this, to exult in the Lord when torn by the reproaches of infamy; as it is written: Do not seek glory, and you will not grieve when you are without glory. We ought to rejoice that a reward is being prepared for us in heaven.
Sic enim persecuti sunt prophetas qui fuerunt ante vos. Bene exhortatus est eos exemplo prophetarum, qui timore persecutionis non defecerunt a praedicatione veritatis.
For so they persecuted the prophets who were before you (Matt. 5:12). He did well to exhort them by the example of the prophets, who did not fall away from the preaching of the truth for fear of persecution.
Vos estis sal terrae. In terra humana natura, in sale sapientia verbi significatur. Salis enim natura terra efficitur infructuosa, unde quasdam urbes legimus
You are the salt of the earth (Matt. 5:13). By the earth, human nature is signified; by the salt, the wisdom of the word. For by the nature of salt the earth is made unfruitful, whence we read that certain cities
Editors' notes and page, col. 25

Page

  • running head: 25 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXPO[...] (right end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A mis diligentiam impendant; B tur spiritus sapientiae; C manam hujus saeculi vitam; D eis volebat dignitatem
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column opens with "mis", the end of "proxi-mis", set whole at the end of col. 24. "le-" at the column end set whole as "legimus" from the next column's "gimus" visible at the right edge. The sentence "octava utique sententia ... Beati qui persecutionem patiuntur ... videtur" runs across the lemma; English follows that construction. "et non dolebis" scripture source unidentified; no reference supplied.
PL 92:26
victorum ira sale seminatas; et hoc convenit apostolicae doctrinae, ut sala sapientiae compescat in terra humanae carnis luxum saeculi, aut foeditatem vitiorum germinare.
were sown with salt by the anger of their conquerors; and this befits the apostolic teaching, that with the salt of wisdom it should restrain, in the earth of human flesh, the luxury of the world, or the foulness of vices from sprouting.
Quod si sal evanuerit, in quo salietur, ad nihilum valet ultra nisi ut mittatur foras, et conculcetur ab hominibus. Id est: Si vos per quos condiendi sunt populi propter metum persecutionum aut errorem amiseritis regna coelorum, extra Ecclesiam positi inimicorum opprobria sustinetis non dubium.
But if the salt lose its savour, with what shall it be salted? It is good for nothing any more but to be cast out and trodden underfoot by men (Matt. 5:13). That is: if you, by whom the peoples are to be seasoned, lose the kingdom of heaven through fear of persecutions or through error, then, set outside the Church, you will undoubtedly bear the reproaches of enemies.
Vos estis lux mundi. Id est: Vos quia vera luce illuminati estis, lux eis qui in mundo sunt esse debetis. Non potest civitas abscondi supra montem posita, id est, apostolica doctrina super Christum fundata, sive Ecclesia super Christum ex multis gentibus fidei unitate constructa, et charitatis bitumine conglutinata, quae fit tuta intrantibus, et laboriosa adeuntibus: habitatores custodit, et omnes inimicos secludit.
You are the light of the world (Matt. 5:14). That is: because you have been enlightened by the true light, you ought to be a light to those who are in the world. A city set upon a mountain cannot be hidden (Matt. 5:14), that is, the apostolic teaching founded upon Christ, or the Church built upon Christ out of many nations in the unity of faith and cemented with the pitch of charity, which becomes safe for those who enter and toilsome for those who assail it: it guards its inhabitants and shuts out all enemies.
Neque accendunt lucernam, et reliqua. Sub modio ergo lucernam ponit, quisquis lucem doctrinae commodis temporalibus obscurat et tegit; super candelabrum vero, qui se ita ministerio Dei subjicit, ut superior sit doctrina veritatis, quam servitus corporis. Aliter Salvator accendit lucernam, qui humanae testam naturae, flamma suae divinitatis implevit, et hanc super candelabrum, id est, Ecclesiam posuit, quod in frontibus nostris fidem suae incarnationis fixit. Quae lucerna non potuit sub modio poni, id est, sub mensura legis includi, nec in sola Judaea, sed in universo illuxit orbe.
Nor do they light a lamp, and the rest (Matt. 5:15). He therefore puts the lamp under a bushel who darkens and covers the light of teaching for the sake of temporal advantages; but upon a lampstand, he who so submits himself to the ministry of God that the teaching of truth is higher than the service of the body. Otherwise: the Saviour lit a lamp, Who filled the earthen vessel of human nature with the flame of His divinity, and set it upon a lampstand, that is, the Church, in that He fixed the faith of His incarnation on our foreheads. This lamp could not be put under a bushel, that is, be shut within the measure of the law, nor did it shine in Judaea alone, but in the whole world.
Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, et reliqua. Quia expedit unicuique per opera bona placere Deo, et non hominum falso favore gaudere.
So let your light shine before men, and the rest (Matt. 5:16). Because it is expedient for each one to please God by good works, and not to rejoice in the false favour of men.
Nolite putare quod veni solvere legem aut prophetas; non veni solvere, sed implere. Implere venit quae imperfecta fuerant, iram tollens, et talionis vicem excludens, et occultam mentis concupiscentiam prohibens.
Do not think that I have come to destroy the law or the prophets; I have not come to destroy but to fulfil (Matt. 5:17). He came to fulfil what had been imperfect, taking away anger, and excluding the requital of retaliation, and forbidding the hidden lust of the mind.
Amen quoque dico vobis, donec transeat coelum et terra, iota unum aut unus apex non praeteribit a lege, donec omnia fiant. Haec enim transeunt, quando mutantur in melius. Iota vero, quae est caeteris litteris minor, et apex, quae est ejus summa portiuncula, ostendunt quod vel minima legis praecepta ad perfectum perducuntur, et quia omnia legis Sacramenta plena sunt spiritalis. Apte autem iota Graecum, et non ioth posuit Hebraeum, quia iota in numero decem exprimit, et Decalogum legis enumerat, cujus quidem apex et perfectio Evangelium est.
Amen, too, I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, one iota or one tittle shall not pass from the law until all things are done (Matt. 5:18). For these pass away when they are changed for the better. The iota, which is smaller than the other letters, and the tittle, which is its topmost little part, show that even the least precepts of the law are brought to perfection, and that all the mysteries of the law are full of the spiritual. Fittingly, moreover, He put the Greek iota and not the Hebrew yod, because the iota expresses ten in number and counts the Decalogue of the law, whose crown and perfection indeed is the Gospel.
Qui enim solverit unum de mandatis istis minimis, et docuerit sic homines, minimus vocabitur in regno coelorum, et reliqua. Minimum est mors crucis, et qui secundum id quod solverit alios docuerit, et non secundum id quod invenit et legit, minimus vocabitur in regno coelorum; vel fortasse ibi non erit, ubi nisi magni esse non possunt. Potest et moraliter accipi, quia quamvis in semetipsa Scriptura solvi non possit, tamen qui non implet Dei mandatum
For whoever shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven, and the rest (Matt. 5:19). The least thing is the death of the cross; and he who has taught others according to what he has broken, and not according to what he found and read, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; or perhaps he will not be there, where none but the great can be. It can also be taken morally: that although Scripture in itself cannot be broken, yet he who does not fulfil God's commandment
Editors' notes and page, col. 26

Page

  • running head: [...]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. I. 26 (left end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A gimus victorum ira sale; B data, sive Ecclesia super Christum; C dio poni, id est, sub mensura; D cula, ostendunt quod vel minima
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column opens with "gimus", the end of "le-gimus", set whole at the end of col. 25. "plena sunt spiritalis" set as printed (perhaps for spiritalibus); not listed as a misprint. Column ends on the whole word "mandatum".
PL 92:27
in semetipso, solvit, et fit despectissimus in Ecclesia sanctorum.
in himself, breaks it, and becomes most despised in the Church of the saints.
Dico enim vobis quod nisi abundaverit justitia vestra plus quam scribarum et Pharisaeorum, et reliqua. Id est: Nisi non solum illa minima legis praecepta impleveritis, quod est justitia Pharisaeorum, ut non occidant, sed etiam ista quae a me adduntur, quod est justitia eorum qui regnum Dei intraturi sunt, ut non irascantur, coeleste regnum intrare idonei non estis.
For I say to you that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, and the rest (Matt. 5:20). That is: unless you fulfil not only those least precepts of the law, which is the justice of the Pharisees, that they should not kill, but also these which are added by Me, which is the justice of those who are to enter the kingdom of God, that they should not be angry, you are not fit to enter the heavenly kingdom.
Audistis quia dictum antiquis est: Non occides, etc. In quibusdam Codicibus additur ita: Qui irascitur sine causa; sed radendum est, quia ira viri justitiam Dei non operatur.
You have heard that it was said to the men of old: You shall not kill, etc. (Matt. 5:21). In some manuscripts there is added thus: Whoever is angry without cause; but it should be erased, because the anger of man does not work the justice of God (Jas. 1:20).
Qui autem dixerit Racha, reus est concilio. Racha est Hebraeum verbum, id est, inanis aut vacuus, et interpretatur cenos, quem nos vulgata injuria absque cerebro possumus nuncupare. Quo ergo elogio stultitiae denotari potest, qui fideliter Deum credit, et Christum Dei sapientiam noverit.
And whoever shall say Racha shall be liable to the council (Matt. 5:22). Racha is a Hebrew word, that is, "empty" or "void", and it is interpreted kenos, whom we might call, by a common insult, "brainless". With what title of folly, then, can he be branded who faithfully believes God and has known Christ, the wisdom of God?
Qui autem dixerit Fatue, reus erit gehennae ignis. Magni piaculi periculum est, quem Deus appellaverit salem, et stultorum intelligentiam salientem, contumelia infatuati sensus lacessere, vel maledicto stultitiae exasperare. Istiusmodi ergo aeterni ignis pabulum erit. Gradus itaque sunt in istis peccatis a levioribus ad graviora, donec ad gehennam ignis veniatur. Nam in judicio adhuc defensioni locus datur, dum adhuc motus comprimitur corde conceptus; in concilio autem cum jam vox indignantis erupit, non cum ipso reo agitur, utrum damnandus sit, sed inter judicantes confertur, quo supplicio culpabilis damnetur. Gehenna vero ignis certa est damnatio, et poena damnati. Isti ergo gradus, quibus modis invisibiliter exhibeantur animarum meritis, quis dicere potest? Nomen gehennam traxisse putant a valle idolis consecrata, juxta murum Jerusalem olim cadaveribus mortuorum repleta, quam et Josue rex contaminasse in Regum libro legitur.
And whoever shall say, You fool, shall be liable to the fire of gehenna (Matt. 5:22). It is the peril of a great crime to provoke with the insult of a dulled sense, or to exasperate with the reproach of folly, him whom God has called salt and one who seasons the understanding of fools. Such a one, therefore, will be fodder for the eternal fire. There are thus degrees in these sins, from the lighter to the graver, until one comes to the gehenna of fire. For in the judgement room is still given to defence, while the impulse conceived in the heart is still held down; but in the council, when the voice of the angry man has now broken out, the question dealt with is not with the accused himself whether he is to be condemned, but it is discussed among the judges with what punishment the guilty man is to be condemned. But the gehenna of fire is certain damnation and the punishment of the damned. These degrees, then, in what ways they are invisibly rendered to the deserts of souls, who can say? They think that gehenna took its name from a valley consecrated to idols near the wall of Jerusalem, once filled with the corpses of the dead, which King Josue too is read in the book of Kings to have defiled.
Si ergo offeras munus tuum ad altare, et reliqua. Istud secundum litteram fieri potest, si praesens est frater qui habeat aliquid adversum nos, id est, quem nos laesimus; nam nos adversus illum habemus, si nos ille laeserit, ubi opus non est a faciente injuriam veniam postulare, sed tantum ut dimittas, sicut tibi a Deo commissa cupis dimitti. Spiritaliter ergo cogimur intelligere fidem esse altare in templo Dei, quod nos sumus, super quod spiritale donum sive Prophetia, sive oratio, sive aliud aliquid quod Deo bene offeratur, aliter acceptum non erit, nisi fidei puritate fulciatur; et si in mentem venit ut adversus fratrem aliquid habeamus, necesse est ut coram Deo chara cogitatione ad fratrem recurramus celerrimo dilectionis affectu, atque intentionem inde revocantes, coeptum munus perficiamus.
If therefore you offer your gift at the altar, and the rest (Matt. 5:23). This can be done according to the letter if the brother is present who has something against us, that is, whom we have injured; for we have something against him if he has injured us, in which case there is no need to ask pardon of the one doing the injury, but only that you forgive, as you desire your own offences to be forgiven you by God. Spiritually, then, we are compelled to understand that faith is the altar in the temple of God, which we are, upon which a spiritual gift, whether prophecy, or prayer, or anything else that may well be offered to God, will not otherwise be accepted unless it is propped up by the purity of faith; and if it comes to mind that we have something against a brother, it is necessary that before God, in affectionate thought, we run back to our brother with the swiftest affection of love, and, recalling our intention from there, complete the gift we have begun.
Esto consentiens adversario tuo, usque, Donec reddas novissimum quadrantem. Judicem intellige Christum, ministrum vero angelum, carcerem poenas tenebrarum. Quadrans hic in alio loco duo minuta,
Be at agreement with your adversary, as far as, until you pay the last farthing (Matt. 5:25–26). Understand the judge as Christ, the officer as an angel, the prison as the punishments of darkness. The farthing here is, in another place, two mites,
Editors' notes and page, col. 27

Page

  • running head: 27 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT[...] (right end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A in semetipso, solvit; B est Hebraeum verbum; C erupit, non cum ipso reo; D injuriam veniam postulare
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Josue rex" printed (the defiler of Tophet in 4 Kings 23:10 is Josias); set as printed, not listed as a misprint since it may be the editors' text rather than a wrong letter. "chara cogitatione" set as printed. "cenos" (= κενός) as printed. Column ends on a comma after the whole word "minuta".
PL 92:28
non quod dissonent Evangelia, sed quod unus quadrans duos habeat minutos nummos. Pars distinctorum membrorum hujus mundi terra invenitur, ideo dicit novissimum quadrantem, id est, terrena peccata; et quod dicit, Donec solvas, pro infinito ponitur, sicut alibi: Donec ponam inimicos tuos (Psal. CIX). Adversarium autem cui jubemur consentire, alii diabolum, alii carnem, alii Deum, alii praeceptum Dei intelligere voluerunt, non ut persuasionibus diaboli aut carnis obedire debeamus, quibus in baptismo abrenuntiamus, sed benevoli erga illos esse jubemur, resistendo, ne obtemperantes ultionem eis deceptionis eorum accumulemus.
not that the Gospels disagree, but that one farthing contains two small coins. The earth is found to be a part of the distinct members of this world; therefore He says "the last farthing", that is, earthly sins; and His saying, Until you pay, is put for "without end", as elsewhere: Until I make Thy enemies (Ps. 109:1). The adversary, moreover, with whom we are commanded to agree, some have chosen to understand as the devil, some as the flesh, some as God, some as the commandment of God; not that we should obey the persuasions of the devil or of the flesh, which we renounce in baptism, but we are commanded to be well disposed towards them by resisting, lest by obeying we heap up for them the punishment of their deception.
Audistis quod dictum est antiquis: Non moechaberis, usque, Jam moechatus est eam in corde suo. Inter passionem et propassionem apud veteres differentia haec est: Qui viderit mulierem et ejus anima fuerit titillata, hic propassione percussus est; qui autem delectationi consensum praebuerit, de propassione ad passionem transit; et sic tribus gradibus pervenitur ad peccatum, suggestione, delectatione, consensu. Et istius peccati tres sunt differentiae in corde, in facto, in consuetudine, quasi tres mortes: una in domo, cum in corde consentitur libidini; altera quasi jam extra portam prolata, cum in factum procedit assensio; tertia autem cum vi consuetudinis malae animus tanquam terrena premitur mole.
You have heard that it was said to the men of old: You shall not commit adultery, as far as, has already committed adultery with her in his heart (Matt. 5:27–28). Between passion and propassion the ancients make this difference: he who sees a woman and whose soul is tickled is struck by propassion; but he who gives consent to the delight passes from propassion to passion. And so one comes to sin by three steps: suggestion, delight, consent. And of this sin there are three distinctions, in the heart, in the deed, in habit, as it were three deaths: one in the house, when there is consent to lust in the heart; the second, as it were already carried out beyond the gate, when the assent goes forth into the deed; but the third, when the mind is pressed down by the force of evil habit as by an earthly mass.
Quod si oculus tuus dexter scandalizet te, usque Quam totum corpus tuum eat in gehennam. Non incongrue enim dexter oculus potest accipi dilectus amicus, et in rebus divinis consiliarius, cui non est parcendum ne abjiciatur, si nos vult scandalizans in haeresim ducere.
And if your right eye scandalize you, as far as, than that your whole body go into gehenna (Matt. 5:29). For not unfittingly can the right eye be taken as a beloved friend and a counsellor in divine things, who is not to be spared from being cast away if, scandalizing us, he wishes to lead us into heresy.
Et si dextera manus tua scandalizat te, et reliqua. In dextera accipitur adjutor dilectus et minister in divinis operibus, ita in sinistra intelliguntur quae sunt corpori necessaria, quia sicut in oculo contemplatio, ita in manu significatur actio. Possumus etiam in oculo dextro et manu dextra quoslibet intelligere propinquos, qui etiam sunt causa scandali amputandi.
And if your right hand scandalize you, and the rest (Matt. 5:30). In the right hand is understood a beloved helper and minister in divine works, just as in the left are understood the things that are necessary to the body; for as contemplation is signified in the eye, so action is signified in the hand. We can also understand by the right eye and the right hand any kinsfolk whatever, who also, if they are a cause of scandal, are to be cut off.
Dictum est autem: Quicunque dimiserit uxorem, det ei libellum repudii. Quod in posteriore parte ipse Salvator Moysen fecisse exponit propter duritiam cordis eorum, non ut dissidium concederet, sed homicidium auferret.
It has been said, moreover: Whoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce (Matt. 5:31). This the Saviour Himself explains, in a later part, that Moses did because of the hardness of their heart, not to grant separation, but to take away murder.
Ego autem dico vobis, quod omnis qui dimiserit uxorem suam, excepta fornicationis causa, facit eam moechari; et qui dimissam duxerit, adulterat. Non hic intelligitur tantum fornicatio in stupro, quod in alienis viris aut feminis committitur, sed omnis concupiscentia vel avaritia vel idololatria, quae hominem faciunt a lege Dei aberrare. Si ergo uxor hujusmodi aliquid hominem cogat, qui talem dimittit, causa fornicationis dimittit, non tantum illius, sed et suae illius qui fornicatur, suae ne fornicet.
But I say to you that everyone who puts away his wife, except for the cause of fornication, makes her commit adultery; and he who marries her who has been put away commits adultery (Matt. 5:32). Here is understood not only fornication in debauchery, which is committed with other men's husbands or wives, but every concupiscence, or avarice, or idolatry, which make a man stray from the law of God. If, then, a wife should compel her husband to anything of this kind, he who puts such a one away puts her away for the cause of fornication, not only hers, but also his own: hers, who commits fornication; his own, lest he commit fornication.
Iterum audistis quod dictum est antiquis: Non perjurabis, usque, Non potes unum capillum album
Again you have heard that it was said to the men of old: You shall not forswear yourself, as far as, You cannot make one hair white (Matt. 5:33–36)
Editors' notes and page, col. 28

Page

  • running head: [...]ARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 28 (left end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A non quod dissonent Evangelia; B Inter passionem et propassionem; C Quam totum corpus tuum; D Salvator Moysen fecisse
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Psal. cix" set in capitals per unit rule (Psalm 109:1, Vulgate). The last sentence of the "excepta fornicationis causa" paragraph ("sed et suae illius qui fornicatur, suae ne fornicet") is set as printed; the English renders its evident sense. Column ends mid-lemma on the whole word "album"; the English gives the whole lemma's reference.
PL 92:29
facere, aut nigrum. Judaei permittebantur in Deum jurare, non quia facerent recte, sed quod melius est et Deo quam daemonibus vel aliis creaturis hoc exhibere, quia qui jurat aut veneratur aut diligit eum per quem jurat, et quia perjurare non potest, qui non jurat. Ideo raro et non nisi necessitate utamur juramento, cum pigros ad credendum viderimus homines, ut Apostolus ait: Quae scribo vobis, ecce coram Deo, quia non mentior (Galat. I). Sedes autem judicium Dei significat, qui in coelo sedere dicitur, non quia habeat membra sicut nos collocata, sed quoniam in universo mundi corpore maximam speciem coelum habeat, et terra minimam, tanquam praesentior excellenti pulchritudini vis divina, minimam vero ordinet in infimis sedere in coelo, terramque calcare dicitur. Spiritaliter autem sanctas animas coeli nomine significat, et terrae peccatrices. Spiritalis autem qui omnia judicat, et a nemine judicatur, convenienter sedes Dei dicitur. Peccator autem cui dictum est: Terra es, et in terram ibis, per justitiam digna meritis tribuentem in infimis ordinatur.
make white, or black. The Jews were permitted to swear by God, not because they did rightly, but because it is better to show this to God than to demons or to other creatures, since he who swears either venerates or loves him by whom he swears; and because he who does not swear cannot perjure himself. Therefore let us use an oath rarely and only from necessity, when we see men slow to believe, as the Apostle says: The things that I write to you, behold, before God, I do not lie (Gal. 1:20). The seat, moreover, signifies the judgement of God, Who is said to sit in heaven, not because He has members placed as we do, but because in the whole body of the world heaven has the greatest beauty and earth the least, as though the divine power, more present to the excellent beauty, while it orders the least in the lowest places, is said to sit in heaven and to tread upon the earth. Spiritually, however, He signifies holy souls by the name of heaven, and sinful ones by that of earth. And the spiritual man, who judges all things and is judged by no one, is fittingly called the seat of God. But the sinner, to whom it was said: Earth you are, and into earth you shall go, is set among the lowest by the justice that renders what is due to merits.
Sit autem sermo vester, Est est, Non non; quod autem his abundantius est, a malo est. Ac si diceret: Quod est, sufficiat dicere, et quod non sufficiat non. Sive ideo bis dicitur Est est, Non non, ut quod ore confirmes operibus probes, ut quod verbo neges factis non confirmes. Non dixit: quod amplius est, malum est, sed a malo est, ab illius videlicet infirmitate, a quo cogeris jurare; et haec infirmitas, malum est, tu autem bene facis, qui bene juratione uteris, ut alteri persuadeas quod utiliter suades.
But let your speech be, Yes, yes, No, no; and whatever is more than these is from evil. As if he were saying: What is, let it suffice to say it is; and what is not, let it suffice to say not. Or else Yes, yes, No, no is said twice for this reason: that what you affirm with the mouth you may prove by works, and that what you deny in word you may not confirm by deeds. He did not say: whatever is more is evil, but is from evil, that is, from the weakness of him by whom you are compelled to swear; and this weakness is an evil, but you do well who use an oath well, so as to persuade another of what you urge for his profit.
Audistis quia dictum est: oculum pro oculo, dentem pro dente; ego autem dico vobis non resistere malo. In lege emendatur culpa, in Evangelio peccatorum auferuntur exordia. In lege quatuor gradus videntur esse vindictae. Primus est, ne laesus ulciscatur se gravius; secundus quem lex posuit, dicens: Oculum pro oculo, ne vindicta injuriam transeat, et haec est incohatio pacis, ad quam perveniendam duo gradus adhuc restant, id est, ut non reddat tantum, sed minus. Verbi gratia, pro duobus pugnis unum ad tertium pervenit, dum nihil mali rependit, imo bonum pro malo; nec tamen adhuc ibi est quod ait: Non resistere malo, id est, ut non solum irrogatum non rependas, sed etiam ne aliud irrogetur non resistas, quod etiam consequenter exponit dicens:
You have heard that it was said: an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth; but I say to you not to resist evil. In the law the fault is corrected; in the Gospel the very beginnings of sins are taken away. In the law there seem to be four degrees of vengeance. The first is, that the injured man should not avenge himself more heavily; the second, which the law laid down, saying: An eye for an eye, that vengeance should not exceed the injury; and this is the beginning of peace, for reaching which two degrees still remain, that is, that he should not return as much, but less. For example, for two blows one; [and] he arrives at the third when he repays no evil, nay rather good for evil; and yet that is not yet the point of what He says: Not to resist evil, that is, that you should not only not repay what was inflicted, but should not even resist the infliction of more, which He also goes on to set out, saying:
Sed si quis te percusserit in dexteram maxillam, praebe illi et alteram. Non enim ait: Tu percutere noli, sed adhuc ad percutiendum te para: docens medicus animarum ut quorum saluti consulere vellent, eorum imbecillitates aequo animo tolerarent. Mystice jubemur percutienti alteram praebere dexteram, non sinistram, quam justus non habet. Id est, si nos haereticus in disputatione percusserit, et dexterum dogma vulneraverit, opponantur ei dextrae, donec victus lassescat inimicus.
But if anyone strikes you on the right cheek, offer him the other also. For He does not say: Do not strike, but further: prepare yourself to be struck; the physician of souls teaching that those whose salvation they wished to provide for, they should bear their weaknesses with an even mind. Mystically we are bidden to offer to the one who strikes us the other right [cheek], not the left, which the just man does not have. That is, if a heretic strikes us in disputation and wounds a right doctrine, let right [testimonies] be set against him, until the enemy, overcome, grows weary.
Et ei qui vult judicio contendere, et tunicam tuam
And to him who wishes to contend with you in judgement and [take away] your tunic,
Editors' notes and page, col. 29

Page

  • running head: 20 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EX[POSITIO] (cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A tollere (right column, beside 'facere, aut nigrum'); B Et (right column, beside 'coelo, terramque calcare'); C quod (right column, beside 'tate, a quo cogeris'); D et relig- (right column, beside 'ait: Non resistere malo')
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 'pro duobus pugnis unum ad tertium pervenit' set as printed; the sense seems to want a stop after 'unum' (the third degree begins 'ad tertium'); English supplies [and]. Column ends mid-lemma 'et tunicam tuam'; continues with 'tollere' at top of col. 30.
PL 92:30
tollere, remitte ei et pallium. Lucas hoc capitulum versa vice posuit, dicens: Ab eo qui aufert vestimentum, etiam tunicam noli prohibere. Quod de vestimento et tunica dictum est, hoc faciendum est de omnibus quae aliquo jure temporaliter nostra esse dicimus. In tunica, quae interior vestis est, significantur necessaria; et si ea contemnere convenit, quanto magis superflua, quae per pallium, quod exterior vestis est, significantur moraliter. Spiritaliter autem omnis doctor alicujus tunicam aufert, cum ab eo quae animo latent peccata confitenda deposcit, ut est invidia, superbia, et his similia. Et pallium ipse dimittit, cum exteriora quae corpus gessit facinora, simul confiteri non erubescit.
take away, let him have your cloak also. Luke has set this passage the other way round, saying: From him who takes away your garment, do not withhold your tunic also. What was said of the garment and the tunic is to be done with regard to all things which by some right we call ours in time. By the tunic, which is the inner garment, necessary things are signified; and if it is fitting to despise these, how much more the superfluous things which are signified morally by the cloak, which is the outer garment. Spiritually, however, every teacher takes away someone's tunic when he demands of him that the sins hidden in his mind be confessed, such as envy, pride and the like. And the man himself gives up his cloak when he is not ashamed to confess as well the outward crimes which the body committed.
Et quicunque te angariaverit mille passus, vade cum illo alia duo. Hoc testimonio compassionis utique affectum praecipit, et studium solatii impendere ei qui a te expetit, quod ultra vires velle debes insinuare. Aliter si quis volens credere te interrogaverit quid sit Deus, tu non solum ei Patrem, sed et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum ostendere festina.
And whoever compels you [to go] a thousand paces, go with him two more. By this testimony He certainly enjoins the disposition of compassion, and [bids you] spend the zeal of comfort on him who asks it of you, which you ought to show yourself willing [to give] beyond your strength. Otherwise: if someone wishing to believe asks you what God is, make haste to show him not only the Father, but also the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Qui petit a te duci, et volenti mutuari a te ne avertaris. Non hoc tantum de eleemosyna dictum intelligimus, cum et divites pauperes fiunt, si semper dederint, sed doctoribus praecipitur ut gratis accepta gratis tribuant, quia istiusmodi pecunia nunquam deficit. Ita enim omni petenti dabis, quamvis non semper id quod petit dabis, cum eum, indicata justitia, non inanem dimittis, quam non petat quod dabis. Et insuper oportet spiritalem doctorem auditoribus suis verbum Dei accommodare, ut boni operis ab illis retributionem possit accipere.
Give to him who asks of you, and from him who would borrow of you do not turn away. We do not understand this as said only of almsgiving, since even the rich become poor if they always give; but teachers are commanded to bestow freely what they have freely received, because money of this kind never fails. For thus you will give to everyone who asks, although you will not always give what he asks, when, having shown him justice, you do not send him away empty, though what you give is not what he asks. And moreover the spiritual teacher ought to lend the word of God to his hearers, so that he may receive from them the return of a good work.
Audistis quia dictum: Diliges proximum tuum, et odio habebis inimicum tuum; ego autem dico vobis: Diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite his qui oderunt vos, et reliqua. Sciendum est ergo non impossibilia, ut quidam aestimant, in dilectione inimicorum Christum praecipere, sed perfecta, quae fecit David in Saul, et martyr Stephanus cum pro persecutoribus oravit. Hic ergo minus intelligentibus difficilis oritur quaestio, quod inveniuntur in prophetis adversus inimicos imprecationes, quae putantur maledictiones, sicut est: Fiat mensa eorum (Psal. LXVIII), et reliqua. Sed haec propheta dixit non voto optantis, sed Spiritu praevidentis. Et Dominus dixit: Vae tibi, Capharnaum (Matth. XI). Non hoc malevolentia optabat, sed merito infidelitatis futurum ei fore cernebat. Rursus alia oritur quaestio, quia Dominus jubet pro inimicis orare, et Joannes pro peccantibus usque ad mortem non rogare; et hoc ideo, quia sunt in fratribus quaedam peccata inimicorum persecutione graviora. Peccatum usque ad mortem esse puto, post agnitionem Dei per gratiam sancti Spiritus impugnare fraternitatem, et adversus ipsam gratiam invidiae facibus agitari: et peccatum non ad mortem, cum quis debita officia fraternitati non exhibuerit per aliquam infirmitatem animi.
You have heard that it was said: You shall love your neighbour, and you shall hate your enemy; but I say to you: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, and the rest. It must be known, then, that in the love of enemies Christ does not command impossible things, as some suppose, but perfect ones, which David did towards Saul, and the martyr Stephen when he prayed for his persecutors. Here, then, a question difficult for the less understanding arises: that in the prophets are found imprecations against enemies which are thought to be curses, such as: Let their table become (Ps. 68:23), and the rest. But the prophet said these things not with the wish of one desiring them, but with the Spirit of one foreseeing them. And the Lord said: Woe to you, Capharnaum (Matt. 11:21). He did not wish this out of ill will, but He saw that it would come upon it by the desert of its unbelief. Again another question arises: that the Lord bids us pray for enemies, and John [bids us] not to ask for those who sin unto death; and this is so because there are among brethren some sins graver than the persecution of enemies. I think the sin unto death is, after the knowledge of God through the grace of the Holy Spirit, to assail the brotherhood, and to be driven by the firebrands of envy against grace itself; and the sin not unto death, when someone through some weakness of mind has not shown the brotherhood the duties owed to it.
Ut sitis filii Patris ves⟨t⟩ri, usque, Pluit super justos
That you may be sons of your Father, as far as, He rains upon the just
Editors' notes and page, col. 30

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EV]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. I. 30 (start cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A tollere, remitte ei et pallium; B Et quicunque te angariaverit; C justitia, non inanem dimittis; D et reliqua. Sed haec propheta
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 'ves⟨t⟩ri': the t is damaged/blurred in the scan (looks like an apostrophe). Column ends mid-lemma; continues in col. 31.
PL 92:31
et injustos. Non ait: Facite ista qui estis Filii Dei, sed, ut sitis Filii Dei. Nam unus est naturaliter Filius Dei, nos autem potestate accepta, in quantum ea quae ab illo praecipiuntur implemus, efficimur filii Dei. Ortum solem dicit super bonos et malos: Christum, solem justitiae pluviam, doctrinam veritatis, quia bonis et malis apparuit, et est evangelizatus Christus.
and the unjust. He does not say: Do these things, you who are sons of God, but, that you may be sons of God. For One is by nature the Son of God; but we, having received power, are made sons of God in so far as we fulfil the things which He commands. He speaks of the sun risen upon the good and the bad: [meaning] Christ, the sun of justice; the rain, the teaching of truth; because He appeared to the good and the bad, and Christ was preached as gospel.
Si enim diligitis eos, qui vos diligunt, usque, Nonne ethnici hoc faciunt?
For if you love those who love you, as far as, Do not even the heathens do this?
Publicani quidem apud eos Romani exactores dicuntur, qui vectigalia vel publica saeculi lucra sectantur; nam ἔθνος Graece, gens dicitur Latine. Ideo gentiles ethnici dicuntur, qui sunt tales ut fuerunt geniti. Et hujus sententiae sensus est talis: Si ergo ethnici et publicani sunt erga amatores suos natura duce benefici, quantum vos dilectione latiores debebitis etiam non amantes amplecti, quia quibus est gradus professionis eximior, necesse est ut sit cura virtutis uberior.
Publicans, indeed, among them is the name for the Roman tax-gatherers, who pursue the revenues or the public gains of the world; for ἔθνος in Greek is called gens [nation] in Latin. Hence the gentiles are called heathens, being such as they were born. And the sense of this saying is this: if, then, heathens and publicans, with nature as their guide, are kind towards those who love them, how much more ought you, being broader in love, to embrace even those who do not love [you]; for those who hold a more excellent rank of profession must needs have a more abundant care for virtue.
Estote ergo vos perfecti sicut et Pater vester coelestis perfectus est. Sine dilectione inimicorum quis superius dicta potest implere? Perfectio namque misericordiae, qua plurimum consuletur laboranti animae, ultra dilectionem inimici porrigi non potest; et ideo sic clauditur: Estote ergo perfecti, et reliqua. Ita tamen ut Deus intelligatur perfectus tanquam Deus, et anima perfecta tanquam anima. Gradum ergo quemdam ascendit qui proximum diligit, sed benevolentiam perficiet, qui eam praecepto ad inimici dilectionem perduxerit; nam quod in lege scriptum est: Oderis inimicum tuum, non est accipienda vox jubentis justo, sed permittentis infirmo.
Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect. Without love of enemies, who can fulfil what was said above? For the perfection of mercy, by which the labouring soul will be most of all provided for, cannot be stretched beyond love of an enemy; and therefore it is closed thus: Be you therefore perfect, and the rest. Yet in such a way that God is understood to be perfect as God, and the soul perfect as a soul. He, then, who loves his neighbour climbs a certain step; but he will perfect his goodwill who, by the commandment, has carried it on to the love of an enemy; for what is written in the law: You shall hate your enemy, is not to be taken as the voice of one commanding the just, but of one making allowance for the weak.
CAPUT VI.
CHAPTER VI.
Attendite ne justitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, ut videamini ab eis.
Take heed that you do not do your justice before men, to be seen by them.
Ac si diceret: Cavete ne laudem ab hominibus quaeratis, et ob hoc fructu privemini mercedis; unde subditur:
As if he were saying: Beware lest you seek praise from men, and on that account be deprived of the fruit of the reward; whence it is added:
Alioquin mercedem non habebitis apud Patrem vestrum qui est in coelis. Qui enim inanem vulgi favorem sequitur, hoc illi pro mercede deputabitur, et ob hoc ab aeterni Regis nuptiis, pulsas januas repellitur, quia hic eum amare non probatur.
Otherwise you shall not have a reward with your Father who is in heaven. For whoever pursues the empty favour of the crowd, this will be counted to him as his reward, and on this account he is driven back from the wedding feast of the eternal King, from the doors he has knocked at, because here he is not proved to love Him.
Cum ergo facis eleemosynam, noli tuba canere, et reliqua. Manifestum est hypocritas esse, qui se justos simulant, et non exhibent; et proinde a Deo cordis inspectore non aliud accipiunt, nisi fallaciae supplicium.
When therefore you give alms, do not sound a trumpet, and the rest. It is plain that they are hypocrites who feign themselves just and do not show it [in deed]; and accordingly from God, the searcher of the heart, they receive nothing else but the punishment of deceit.
Te autem faciente eleemosynam, usque, Et Pater tuus qui videt in absconso, reddet tibi.
But when you give alms, as far as, And your Father who sees in secret will repay you.
Videtur enim humanae laudis delectatio in sinistra significari, et in dextera intentio implendi praecepta divina. Et quid est eleemosyna in absconso, nisi in ipsa bona conscientia, quae humanis oculis demonstrari non potest, quae et efficitur in voluntate bona, quamvis non sit quod tribuatur in pecunia; nam in his solet sinistra operari, qui eam non intus, sed foris faciunt.
For delight in human praise seems to be signified by the left hand, and by the right the intention of fulfilling the divine commandments. And what is almsgiving in secret, if not [almsgiving] in the good conscience itself, which cannot be shown to human eyes, and which is accomplished even in a good will, though there be nothing to bestow in money; for the left hand is wont to work in those who do it not within, but outside.
Editors' notes and page, col. 31

Page

  • running head: 31 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [I.] (cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A et injustos. Non ait; B ethnici et publicani sunt erga amatores; C lectionem perduxerit; D Cum ergo facis eleemosynam (beside 'reliqua. Manifestum')
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 'pulsas januas repellitur' set as printed (no preposition before pulsas januas). 'faciunt' partly damaged at end but legible.
PL 92:32
Et cum oratis, non eritis sicut hypocritae, usque Receperunt mercedem suam. Anguli platearum sunt, ubi via per transversum alterius viae tendit, et quadrivium reddit. Non enim te videri ab hominibus alicubi orantem nefas est, sed propter hoc agere, ut laudandus ab hominibus videaris.
And when you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites, as far as They have received their reward. The corners of the streets are where one road runs across another road and makes a crossroads. For it is not wrong to be seen by men praying somewhere, but to do it for this purpose, that you may be seen by men to be praised.
Tu autem cum orabis, intra in cubiculum tuum, usque, Pater tuus qui videt in absconso; reddet tibi.
But you, when you pray, enter into your chamber, as far as, Your Father who sees in secret will repay you.
Id est, revertere in mundam cordis conscientiam de visibilibus ad orandum invisibilem Dominum, et claude ostium carnalium et phantasmatum; turbis, quae obstrepunt in cogitatione resiste, ut intimo corde ad Patrem spiritalis dirigatur oratio.
That is, turn back from visible things into the clean conscience of the heart, to pray to the invisible Lord, and shut the door against carnal things and phantasms; resist the crowds that clamour in the thought, so that from the inmost heart a spiritual prayer may be directed to the Father.
Orantes autem nolite multum loqui, usque, Nolite ergo assimilari eis. Ethnici ergo sicut hominem judicem, ita Deum verbis arbitrantur in sententiam trahi, et ideo putant se in multiloquio suo exaudiri.
But when you pray, do not speak much, as far as, Do not therefore be like them. The heathens, then, think that God, like a human judge, is drawn to a verdict by words, and so they suppose that they are heard for their much speaking.
Scit enim Pater vester quid opus sit vobis, antequam petatis eum. Consurgit enim hoc loco quaedam haeresis philosophorum, qui dicunt: Si Deus antequam petimus scit quibus indigemus, frustra scienti loquimur. Quibus respondendum est non nos esse narratores, sed rogatores. Aliud est narrare, aliud scientem miserabiliter exorare.
For your Father knows what you need before you ask Him. For at this place a certain heresy of the philosophers rises up, who say: If God knows what we need before we ask, we speak in vain to one who knows. To these it must be answered that we are not informants but petitioners. It is one thing to inform, another piteously to entreat one who knows.
Pater noster, qui es in coelis. Id est, in sanctis et justis, quibus dicitur: Templum Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos.
Our Father, Who art in heaven. That is, in the holy and the just, to whom it is said: The temple of God is holy, which you are.
Sanctificetur nomen tuum. Quomodo sanctificetur ab hominibus nomen Domini, quod semper est sanctum, rogamus? Quod nomen Domini sanctum in hoc saeculo ostendatur, ut nos qui in baptismo sanctificati sumus, in eo perseveremus. Et hoc quotidianum opus est, ut imploremus sanctificationem, qui quotidie delinquimus.
Hallowed be Thy name. How do we ask that the name of the Lord, which is always holy, be hallowed by men? [We ask] that the name of the Lord be shown holy in this world, so that we who were sanctified in baptism may persevere in it. And this is a daily work, that we who daily transgress should implore sanctification.
Adveniat regnum tuum. Quando enim Deus non regnat, aut quando apud eum incipit, quod semper fuit, et esse non desinit? Nostrum quidem regnum petimus a Deo nobis promissum, et Christi passione quaesitum, ut qui in saeculo ante servivimus, postmodum, Christo dominante, regnemus, ut: Venite, benedicti (Matth. XXV), et reliqua.
Thy kingdom come. For when does God not reign, or when does that begin with Him which always was and does not cease to be? We ask, rather, for our kingdom, promised to us by God and won by the passion of Christ, so that we who before served in the world may afterwards reign with Christ as Lord, as: Come, you blessed (Matt. 25:34), and the rest.
Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo et in terra. Id est, sicut est in angelis voluntas tua qui sunt in coelis, ita fiat in hominibus, qui sunt in terra, ut nulla miseria impediente eamdem apud te beatitudinem acquirant. Aliter: sicut justi faciunt voluntatem tuam, ita et peccatores ad te convertantur. Sive coelum et terram, corpus et animam accipimus.
Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. That is, as Thy will is [done] in the angels who are in heaven, so may it be done in men who are on earth, that with no misery hindering they may gain the same blessedness with Thee. Otherwise: as the just do Thy will, so may sinners also be turned to Thee. Or else we take heaven and earth [as] the body and the soul.
Fiat voluntas tua. In hoc ut sicut corde condelectamur legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem, ita corpus nullis terrenis voluptatibus immutatum huic delectationi adversetur.
Thy will be done. In this, that as in the heart we delight in the law of God according to the inner man, so the body, altered by no earthly pleasures, may [not] oppose this delight.
Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie. Panis quotidianus aut pro omnibus hujus vitae necessitatibus dictus est, aut pro sacramento corporis Christi, quod quotidie accipimus, et ne moveant quaestionem aliqui, qui non communicent quotidie sacramento Christi: restat ut panem quotidianum intelligamus
Give us this day our daily bread. Daily bread is said either for all the necessities of this life, or for the sacrament of the body of Christ, which we receive daily; and lest some raise a question who do not communicate daily in the sacrament of Christ: it remains that we understand the daily bread
Editors' notes and page, col. 32

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. P]ARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 32 (start cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A Et cum oratis; B ergo assimilari eis; C ctum, rogamus?; D seria impediente eamdem
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 'ita corpus ... huic delectationi adversetur' set as printed; the sense requires a negative (ne/non) which is not printed; English supplies [not]. 'In hoc ut' as printed.
PL 92:33
divina praecepta, quae quotidie meditari oportet et operari.
the divine commandments, which we ought daily to meditate on and to carry out.
Et dimitte nobis, et reliqua. Salubriter enim quod peccatores sumus admonemur, qui pro peccatis orare compellimur. Qui orare nos pro debitis et peccatis docuit, paternam misericordiam promisit, et veniam secuturam adjunxit, et certa nos sponsione constringens, ut non aliter a Deo, cui debitores sumus, veniam petamus quam sicut debitoribus nostris dimittimus; in qua pactione si mentimur, totius orationis nullus est fructus.
And forgive us, and the rest. For it is to our health that we are reminded that we are sinners, being compelled to pray for our sins. He who taught us to pray for our debts and sins promised fatherly mercy and added that pardon would follow, binding us also by a fixed pledge, that we should ask pardon from God, to whom we are debtors, in no other way than as we forgive our debtors; and if we lie in this compact, there is no fruit of the whole prayer.
Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Non enim per se ipsum inducit Deus, sed induci patitur, quem suo auxilio deseruerit. Et ideo non hic oratur, ut non tentemur, sed ut in tentationem non inferamur. Aliud namque est in tentationem induci, aliud tentari. Sine tentatione nullus esse probatus potest, ideo non orat cui necesse est igne examinare, ut igne non contingatur, sed ut non exuratur.
And lead us not into temptation. For God does not lead in by Himself, but allows him to be led in whom He has deserted with His help. And therefore what is prayed for here is not that we be not tempted, but that we be not brought into temptation. For it is one thing to be led into temptation, another to be tempted. Without temptation no one can be proved; therefore he who must needs be tried by fire does not pray that he be not touched by the fire, but that he be not burnt up.
Sed libera nos a malo. Videlicet, ut ab omnibus quae diabolus et mundus operantur securi stem⟨u⟩s ac tuti, ut autem nulla omnino timeatur tentatio, non hic in praesenti sperandum est fieri posse, quia haec beatitudo hic inchoatur, et in futuro perficietur. Amen autem, quod in fine scribitur, signaculum est Dominicae orationis, quod A⟨q⟩uila interpretatus est fideliter; et nos vere possumus dicere significare totius orationis istius purissimam veritatem, et indubitanter omnia illis conferri a Domino quae rite postulant, si conditionis ultimae pactum servare non negligunt.
But deliver us from evil. That is, that we may stand secure and safe from all the things that the devil and the world work; but that no temptation at all should be feared is not to be hoped as possible here in the present, because this blessedness is begun here and will be perfected in the future. Amen, moreover, which is written at the end, is the seal of the Lord's Prayer, which Aquila rendered faithfully; and we can truly say that it signifies the most pure truth of this whole prayer, and that all things which they duly ask are without doubt bestowed by the Lord on those who do not neglect to keep the compact of the last condition.
Si enim dimiseritis hominibus peccata eorum, usque Nec Pater vester dimittet vobis peccata vestra.
For if you forgive men their sins, as far as Neither will your Father forgive you your sins.
Si non dimiseritis hominibus ait, quasi non sint homines qui dimittunt, id est, non humani neque terreni. Unde scriptum est: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et reliqua. Vos autem sicut homines moriemini. Ad eos dicitur qui propter peccata homines ex diis esse meruerunt.
If you do not forgive men, He says, as though those who forgive were not men, that is, not human nor earthly. Whence it is written: I said: You are gods, and the rest. But you shall die like men. This is said to those who for their sins have deserved to become men instead of gods.
Cum autem jejunatis, nolite fieri sicut hypocritae tristes. Exterminant enim facies suas, ut appareant hominibus jejunantes. Amen dico vobis, quia receperunt mercedem suam.
And when you fast, do not become gloomy like the hypocrites. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear to men to be fasting. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
His verbis intentio nostra ad interiora gaudia dirigi docetur, ne foris quaerentes mercedem, huic saeculo conformemur. Quod dicit, Exterminant, non est Scripturae tritum. Exsules quoque exterminantur, qui extra terminos mittuntur. Pro hoc ergo sermone semper accipere solemus demoliuntur, quod hypocritae facere solent, ut tristitiam et luctum forti animo laetanti in vultu simulent. Hoc capitulo intelligitur quod non solum in mundi pompa, sed etiam in sordibus luctuosis solet esse jactantia.
By these words our intention is taught to be directed to inward joys, lest, seeking a reward outside, we be conformed to this world. What He says, Exterminant [they disfigure], is not a worn usage of Scripture. Exiles too are said to be exterminated, who are sent beyond the borders (extra terminos). For this word, then, we are always accustomed to take demoliuntur [they demolish], which hypocrites are wont to do, so that with a strong and rejoicing mind they feign sadness and grief in their countenance. By this passage it is understood that boasting is wont to be found not only in the pomp of the world but also in mournful squalor.
Tu autem cum jejunas, unge caput tuum oleo, et faciem tuam lava, usque, Et Pater tuus, qui videt in absconso, reddet tibi in propatulo.
But you, when you fast, anoint your head with oil and wash your face, as far as, And your Father, who sees in secret, will repay you openly.
Palaestini autem, quorum hoc more loquitur, festis diebus solent capita oleo perungere: et nobis praecipit ut virtutes exercentes, non oleo peccatoris, sed
Now the Palestinians, after whose custom He speaks thus, are wont on feast days to anoint their heads with oil; and He commands us, when practising the virtues, not with the oil of the sinner, but
Editors' notes and page, col. 33

Page

  • running head: 33 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXP[OSITIO] (cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A divina praecepta; B Aliud namque est in tentationem; C negligunt.; D saeculo conformemur
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: damaged type: 'stem⟨u⟩s', 'A⟨q⟩uila'; 'indubitanter', 'conferri' worn but legible. Column ends mid-sentence ('sed'); continues in col. 34.
PL 92:34
exsultationis festivos nos ostendamus, et principale cordis nostri oleo perungamus spiritali.
with that of exultation, to show ourselves festive, and to anoint the ruling part of our heart with spiritual oil.
Nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra, usque, Et ubi fures non effodiunt, nec furantur.
Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, as far as, And where thieves do not dig through nor steal.
Per tres species adversitatis, hoc est aeruginis, tineae et furum, omne vetat avaritiae genus, et reprehendit; quia aliae res sunt quas rubigo offuscat vel consumit, ut est aurum, argentum, et caetera metalla. Aliae quae a vermibus vel putredine dissolvuntur, ut sunt vestes, vasa lignea, quae carie dispereunt. Aliae per fures auferuntur, ut sunt gemmae, lapides pretiosi, quamvis alia sorde non possunt consumi, et ita nulla res semper illaesa durare potest. Unde dicitur: Omne opus electum justificabitur, et qui operatur illud honorabitur in illo; et omne opus corruptibile in fine deficiet, et qui operatur illud peribit cum ipso. Allegorice aerugo superbiam significat, quae ubi fuerit, spiritalium donorum thesaurum dissipat, et virtutum decorem offuscat. Tinea autem invidiam designat, quae latenter corrodens studium bonum, et un⟨i⟩tatis pactionem demoliri non cessat. Fures namque sunt daemones et haeretici, semper ad hoc intenti, ut spiritales thesauros habentes depraedentur, et onustos ornamentis virtutum spolient. Alio sensu, omnis namque res sordescit, cum inferiori miscetur naturae. Sic et animus noster terrenorum cupiditate sordescit, quamvis terra munda sit in suo ordine; in spiritalium vero desiderio mundus perseverat, quia quaecunque coelestia sunt, mundi sunt.
Through three kinds of adversity, that is, of rust, of moth and of thieves, He forbids and rebukes every kind of avarice; because there are some things which rust tarnishes or consumes, as gold, silver and the other metals; others which are dissolved by worms or decay, as garments and wooden vessels, which perish by rot; others are carried off by thieves, as gems and precious stones, though they cannot be consumed by any other filth; and so nothing can endure for ever unharmed. Whence it is said: Every chosen work shall be justified, and he who works it shall be honoured in it; and every corruptible work shall fail in the end, and he who works it shall perish with it. Allegorically, rust signifies pride, which, wherever it is, squanders the treasure of spiritual gifts and tarnishes the beauty of the virtues. The moth denotes envy, which, secretly gnawing at good endeavour, does not cease to tear down the compact of unity. And the thieves are demons and heretics, ever intent on this, to plunder those who hold spiritual treasures and to despoil those laden with the ornaments of the virtues. In another sense: every thing becomes soiled when it is mixed with a lower nature. So too our mind is soiled by desire of earthly things, though the earth is clean in its own order; but in the desire of spiritual things it remains clean, because whatever things are heavenly are clean.
Ubi est thesaurus tuus, ibi est et cor tuum.
Where your treasure is, there is your heart also.
Hoc non solum de pecunia, sed et de cunctis passionibus sciendum est: lascivi ludicra, amatoris libido, gulosi Deus venter est; huic servit unusquisque, a quo vincitur.
This is to be understood not only of money but of all the passions: the wanton man's god is his sports, the lover's his lust, the glutton's his belly; each man serves that by which he is overcome.
Lucerna corporis tui est oculus tuus, usque, Totum corpus tuum tenebrosum erit.
The lamp of your body is your eye, as far as, Your whole body will be full of darkness.
Est autem oculus mentis intentio, quae si perversa praecedit, omne opus pravum est, quod sequitur, quamvis rectum esse videatur; nam per corpus opera quae cunctis apparent signantur: quae si recta quis facit intentione, etiamsi coram hominibus aliquid imperfectionis habere videantur, omnia in bonum cooperantur.
Now the eye is the mind's intention, and if it goes before perverted, every work that follows is depraved, though it seem to be right; for by the body are signified the works which appear to all; and if anyone does them with a right intention, even if before men they seem to have something of imperfection, all things work together for good.
Si ergo lumen quod in te est tenebrae sunt, ipsae tenebrae quantae erunt. Si cordis intentio appetitu temporalium in vobis caecatur, quanto magis ipsum factum est tenebrosum, et nihil proderit, quia quomodo tu feceris, tibi imputatur, non quomodo accipienti provenerit.
If then the light that is in you is darkness, how great will the darkness itself be. If the intention of the heart is blinded in you by craving for temporal things, how much more is the deed itself darkened, and it will profit nothing, because what is imputed to you is how you have done it, not how it has turned out for the one who receives it.
Nemo potest duobus dominis servire, usque, Et alterum contemnet. Videlicet diabolum audit, qui Deum diligit. Nullius enim scientia Deum odisse ferre potest, et ideo eum qui non timet, contemnit, dum ejus mandata non custodit.
No one can serve two masters, as far as, And he will despise the other. That is, he who loves God hears the devil. For no one's knowledge can bear to hate God, and therefore he who does not fear Him despises Him, while he does not keep His commandments.
Non potestis Deo servire et mammonae. Audiat hoc avarus, et studeat divitias, quae mammonae Syriaco nuncupantur sermone, magis ut dominus distribuere, quam ut servus custodire.
You cannot serve God and mammon. Let the avaricious man hear this, and let him be eager rather to distribute as a master the riches which in the Syriac tongue are called mammon, than to guard them as a slave.
Editors' notes and page, col. 34

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EV]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. I. 34 (start cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A exsultationis festivos; B in fine deficiet; C Hoc non solum de pecunia (C sits between 'Ubi est thesaurus' and 'Hoc non solum'); D nebrae quantae erunt
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: damaged type 'un⟨i⟩tatis'. 'Videlicet' read where the scan shows the c blurred like an o (Videlioet); not listed as a misprint. 'Videlicet diabolum audit, qui Deum diligit' and 'Nullius enim scientia Deum odisse ferre potest' set as printed; the sense seems to want 'odit'/a negative, rendered literally. Column ends at foot with a complete sentence; lower part of page blank.
PL 92:35
Ideo dico vobis, ne solliciti sitis animae vestrae, et reliqua.
Therefore I say to you, be not anxious for your life, and the rest.
Quod ait, ideo dico vobis, ad superiora respicit, ne temporalium sollicitudine convincamini cum divitibus hujus saeculi thesaurizare. De carnali autem cibo et vestimento nos non debere esse sollicitos accipiamus, de spiritali autem cibo et vestimento semper solliciti esse debemus.
What He says, therefore I say to you, looks back to what went before: lest through anxiety for temporal things you be convicted of laying up treasure with the rich of this world. Let us understand that we ought not to be anxious about bodily food and clothing; but about spiritual food and clothing we ought always to be anxious.
Nonne anima plus est quam esca, et corpus plus quam vestimentum? Admonet ergo in hac sententia ut meminerimus multo amplius nobis Deum dedisse, qui nos fecit et composuit, quam quodvis alimentum et tegumentum. Quo loco quaeri solet utrum iste cibus corporeus ad animam pertineat, cum sit ipsa incorporea, an non. Sed animam hoc loco pro ista vita positam noverimus, cujus retinaculum est alimentum istud corporeum.
Is not the life more than the food, and the body more than the clothing? He warns us, then, in this saying, to remember that God, Who made and fashioned us, has given us much more than any food and covering. At this place it is commonly asked whether this bodily food pertains to the soul, since the soul itself is incorporeal, or not. But let us know that soul is put here for this life, whose stay is this bodily nourishment.
Respicite volatilia coeli, usque Et Pater vester pascit illa. Id est, si volatilia, quorum mortalis est anima, Dei aluntur providentia, quanto magis homines, quibus a⟨e⟩ternitas promittitur.
Look at the birds of the air, as far as And your Father feeds them. That is, if the birds, whose life is mortal, are nourished by the providence of God, how much more men, to whom eternity is promised.
Nonne vos plures estis illis? Hoc est, charius valetis quam irrationabilia, sicuti sunt aves.
Are you not worth more than they? That is, you are of dearer value than irrational creatures, such as the birds are.
Quis autem vestrum cogitans potest adjicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum, et de vestimento quid solliciti estis?
And which of you by taking thought can add one cubit to his stature, and why are you anxious about clothing?
Ac si dicat: illi ergo relinquite curam tegendi corporis, cujus cura factum esse videtis, ut tantae staturae corpus habeatis.
As if He were saying: Leave, then, the care of covering the body to Him by whose care you see it has come about that you have a body of such a stature.
Considerate lilia agri, et reliqua. Ista vero documenta de avibus et liliis non allegorice ponuntur, sed ut de rebus minoribus majora persuaderentur.
Consider the lilies of the field, and the rest. These lessons about birds and lilies are not set down allegorically, but so that from lesser things the greater might be urged.
Dico autem vobis quod nec Salomon, et reliqua. Revera quod sericum, quae purpura regum potest floribus comparari, quid ita rubet ut rosa, quid ita candet ut lilium, quod magis est oculorum quam sermonis judicium.
And I say to you that not even Solomon, and the rest. Truly, what silk, what purple of kings can be compared with the flowers? What is so red as the rose, what so white as the lily? — which is a judgement of the eyes rather than of speech.
Si autem fenum agri, quod hodie est, et cras in clibanum mittitur, Deus sic vestit, et reliqua.
But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which is today and tomorrow is cast into the oven, and the rest.
Cras pro futuro ponitur tempore. Et est sensus: Si quae cito decidua concremantur igne artifex omnium tam venusta ornat specie, quanto magis vos procurabit in necessariis, qui ad aeternam haereditatem pertinetis.
Tomorrow is put for future time. And the sense is: if the Maker of all adorns with so lovely a beauty things which, soon fallen, are burnt up in the fire, how much more will He provide for you in necessities, who belong to an eternal inheritance.
Nolite solliciti esse, dicentes: Quid manducabimus, aut quid bibemus, aut quo operiemur?
Be not anxious, saying: What shall we eat, or what shall we drink, or with what shall we be clothed?
Notandum quod non ait: Nolite quaerere cibum, etc. Sed quid, inquit, manducetis, et reliqua. Ubi mihi videntur argui, qui, spreta communione, lautiora vel austeriora sibi alimenta vel indumenta requirunt pro his cum quibus vitam ducunt.
It is to be noted that He does not say: Do not seek food, etc. But what, He says, you shall eat, and the rest. Here those seem to me to be rebuked who, scorning the common life, require for themselves more sumptuous or more austere food or clothing than [that of] those with whom they spend their life.
Haec omnia gentes inquirunt. Scilicet quibus cura est non futurorum, sed comparati sunt jumentis insipientibus, et similes facti sunt illis.
All these things the gentiles seek. Namely those who have no care of things to come, but are compared to senseless beasts and are become like them.
Scit enim Pater vester, usque Et haec omnia adjicientur vobis. Quaerite regnum Dei, quod est bonum appetendum, et necessaria sine quibus haec vita non potest peragi. Non dixit nobis dari, sed adjici, quia nobis in intentione aeternitas, in usu vero debet esse
For your Father knows, as far as And all these things shall be added to you. Seek the kingdom of God, which is the good to be desired, and the necessities without which this life cannot be lived. He did not say they would be given to us, but added, because eternity ought to be ours in intention, but in use
Editors' notes and page, col. 35

Page

  • running head: 35 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I[.] (cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A Ideo dico vobis; B vita positam noverimus; C Considerate lilia agri; D Nolite solliciti esse, dicentes
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 'a⟨e⟩ternitas': the ae of aeternitas is damaged (printed 'a ternitas'). 'convincamini' set as printed. Column ends mid-sentence ('debet esse'); continues in col. 36 ('temporalitas'?).
PL 92:36
temporalitas: illud tanquam bonum, hoc tanquam necessarium.
temporal things: the one as the good, the other as the necessary.
Nolite solliciti esse de crastino. Crastinus enim dies sollicitus ipse erit sibi. Quia annuos fructus terra profert, de praesentibus sollicitos esse debere concessit, qui futura, quod cras significat, cogitare prohibuit.
Be not anxious for the morrow. For the morrow will be anxious for itself. Since the earth brings forth yearly fruits, He Who forbade us to take thought for the future, which is what tomorrow signifies, allowed that we ought to be concerned about present things.
Sufficit diei malitia sua. Sufficit ergo nobis praesentis temporis cogitatio, futurorum curam, quae incerta est, relinquamus. Hanc ergo curam arbitror ideo nominavit malitiam, quia poenalis est, et ad hanc pertinet mortalitatem, quam peccando meruimus. Cavendum namque est ne aliquem judicemus, qui commissis sibi procurat necessaria ne desint, cum ipse Dominus loculos habere dignatus est.
Sufficient for the day is its own evil. Let thought for the present time, then, suffice us; let us leave the care of future things, which is uncertain. I think, then, that He called this care evil because it is penal and belongs to this mortality which we merited by sinning. For we must beware of judging anyone who provides necessities for those entrusted to him, lest they lack, since the Lord Himself deigned to have a purse.
CAPUT VII.
CHAPTER VII.
Nolite judicare, ut non judicemini, usque, In qua mensura mensi fueritis, remetietur vobis.
Judge not, that you may not be judged, as far as, With what measure you have measured, it shall be measured back to you.
Hoc loco praecipi existimo ut ea facta quae dubium est quo animo fiant in meliorem partem interpretemur, quia incertum est quo animo quid factum sit, vel qualis futurus sit qui nunc vel bonus vel malus apparet. Unde Apostolus: Nolite, inquit, ante tempus judicare (I Cor. IV). De manifestis, quae bono animo fieri non possunt ita dicitur: Ex fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos (Matth. VII); potest movere quod ait: In quocunque enim judicio judicaveritis, judicabitur de vobis. Nunquid temere enim, sicut nos de aliis, ita judicabit de nobis Deus. Aut, in qua mensura, remetietur, nullo modo hoc est apud Deum; sed dictum est quomodo ipsa temeritas qua punis alium te puniat necesse est. Unde dictum est: Omnis qui percusserit gladio, gladio peribit (Matth. XXVI). Non gladio ferri, sed gladio peccati.
In this place I consider it commanded that we should interpret in the better sense those deeds of which it is doubtful with what mind they are done, because it is uncertain with what mind anything has been done, or what sort of man he will become who now appears either good or bad. Whence the Apostle says: Judge not before the time (1 Cor. 4:5). Of manifest things, which cannot be done with a good mind, it is said thus: By their fruits you shall know them (Matt. 7:16). What He says may disturb us: For with whatever judgement you judge, you shall be judged. Will God then judge us rashly, as we [judge] others? Or, with what measure, it shall be measured back: in no way is this so with God; but it is said in the sense that the very rashness with which you punish another must needs punish you. Whence it is said: Everyone who strikes with the sword shall perish by the sword (Matt. 26:52). Not by the sword of iron, but by the sword of sin.
Quid autem vides festucam in oculo fratris tui, usque, Et trabem in oculo tuo non vides.
And why do you see the mote in your brother's eye, as far as, And do not see the beam in your own eye.
Multi, superbia et odio praeventi, acerrime corripiunt eos quos subita ira vident turbatos, oculum mentis a solito puritatis statu quasi festuca irruente mutasse, atque hinc eos magis amant vituperare quam emendare, et ideo impossibile illis dicitur ut festucam fratris oculo quis demat, qui suo trabem in oculo gestat. Qui fieri potest ut si irasceris homini, velis eum corrigi; si autem oderis, non potes eum velle corrigere. Quantum inter trabem et festucam distat, tantum inter odium et iram.
Many, overtaken by pride and hatred, most sharply rebuke those whom they see troubled by sudden anger, as having changed the eye of the mind from its wonted state of purity, as though a mote had fallen in; and hence they love to blame them rather than to amend them; and therefore it is said to them that it is impossible for anyone to take the mote out of his brother's eye who carries a beam in his own eye. It can happen that if you are angry with a man you wish him to be corrected; but if you hate him, you cannot wish to correct him. As great as the distance between a beam and a mote, so great is it between hatred and anger.
Hypocrita, ejice primum trabem de oculo tuo, et tunc videbis ejicere, et reliqua.
Hypocrite, cast out first the beam from your own eye, and then you will see to cast out, and the rest.
Primo expelle odium a te, et deinceps jam eum quem diligis emendare poteris.
First drive hatred out of yourself, and thereafter you will be able to amend him whom you love.
Nolite sanctum dare canibus, usque, Et conversi disrumpant vos. Canes et porcos pro contemptoribus accipimus; non convenit igitur istiusmodi in luto infidelitatis manentibus porcis vel haereticis, vel hominibus ad vomitum peccatorum revertentibus, evangelicam pandere margaritam. Ne conculcent, id est, contemnant illud, et conversi incipiant vos diss⟨i⟩pare.
Do not give what is holy to dogs, as far as, And turn and tear you apart. We take dogs and swine for despisers; it is not fitting, therefore, to lay open the gospel pearl to swine of this kind remaining in the mire of unbelief, or to heretics, or to men returning to the vomit of their sins. Lest they trample it, that is, despise it, and turning begin to scatter you.
Petite et dabitur vobis, et reliqua. Petitio pertinet ad impetrandam sanitatem firmitatemque animi, ut ea quae praecipiuntur implere possimus; inquisitio
Ask and it shall be given you, and the rest. Asking pertains to obtaining health and firmness of mind, so that we may be able to fulfil what is commanded; seeking
Editors' notes and page, col. 36

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. P]ARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 36 (start cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A temporalitas: illud tanquam bonum; B Nolite judicare (beside the lemma under CAPUT VII.); C est quomodo ipsa temeritas; D distat, tantum inter odium
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: damaged type 'diss⟨i⟩pare'. Column ends mid-sentence ('inquisitio'); continues in col. 37.
PL 92:37
autem ad inveniendam veritatem. Cum quis autem veram viam invenerit, perveniet ad ipsam possessionem, quae tamen pulsanti aperietur.
[pertains] to finding the truth. And when someone has found the true way, he will come to the possession itself, which nevertheless will be opened to him who knocks.
Omnis autem qui petit accipit, et reliqua. Ergo perseverantia opus est, ut accipiamus quod petimus, et inveniamus quod quaerimus, et quod pulsamus aperiatur.
For everyone who asks receives, and the rest. Perseverance, then, is needed, that we may receive what we ask, and find what we seek, and that what we knock at may be opened.
Aut quis ex vobis homo, quem si petierit filius suus panem, nunquid lapidem porriget ei?
Or what man is there among you who, if his son asks him for bread, will hand him a stone?
Panis intelligitur charitas, sine qua caetera nihil sunt sicut sine pane mensa inops esse videtur; cui contraria est cordis duritia, quam lapidi comparavit.
By the bread is understood charity, without which all else is nothing, just as without bread a table seems poor; to which hardness of heart is contrary, which He compared to a stone.
Aut si piscem petierit, nunquid serpentem porriget ei? Pisces sunt fides invisibilium, vel propter aquam baptismi, vel quia de invisibilibus capitur, seu quod hujus mundi fluctibus non frangitur: cui contrarium posuit serpentem propter venena fallaciae, quae primo homini praeseminavit. Quod autem in Evangelio secundum Lucam haec duo subsequitur ovi et scorpionis comparatio, in ovo indicatur spes, in quo nondum perfectus fetus est, sed fovendo speratur; vel quod spei contrarium est retro respicere, quae se in ea quae ante sunt extendit. Et ideo huic contrarium posuit scorpionem, cujus aculeus venenatus retro timendus est, quia mortifera desperatio in fine est formidanda.
Or if he asks for a fish, will he hand him a serpent? The fish is faith in things invisible, either on account of the water of baptism, or because it is caught from things unseen, or because it is not broken by the waves of this world; to which He set the serpent as contrary, on account of the poisons of deceit which it sowed beforehand in the first man. And as for the comparison of the egg and the scorpion that follows these two in the Gospel according to Luke: in the egg hope is indicated, in which the offspring is not yet perfect, but is hoped for by cherishing; or because to look back is contrary to hope, which stretches itself out to the things that are before. And therefore He set against it the scorpion, whose poisoned sting is to be feared from behind, because deadly despair is to be dreaded at the end.
Si ergo vos, cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris, usque P⟨e⟩tentibus se.
If then you, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, as far as To those who ask Him.
Malos appellat hujus saeculi amatores; et in rerum natura bona sunt quae dant, quamvis sint temporalia quia Domini est terra et plenitudo ejus (Psal. XXIII). Aliter Apostoli, qui electionis merito bonitatem generis humani excesserant supernae bonitatis intuitu mali esse dicuntur, quia nihil est per semetipsum immutabile vel bonum, nisi deitas sola. Quod Lucas vero dicit: Dabit Spiritum bonum, ostendit Spiritum sanctum plenitudinem esse bonorum Dei.
He calls evil the lovers of this world; and in the nature of things the gifts they give are good, though they are temporal, because the earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof (Ps. 23:1). Otherwise: the Apostles, who by the merit of their election had surpassed the goodness of the human race, are said to be evil in view of the supernal goodness, because nothing is unchangeable or good of itself save the Godhead alone. And what Luke says: He will give the good Spirit, shows that the Holy Spirit is the fullness of the good things of God.
Intrate per angustam portam, usque, Et pauci sunt qui inveniunt eam.
Enter by the narrow gate, as far as, And few there are who find it.
Lata via est quae tendit ad saeculi voluptates, cujus inquisitione aut inventione opus non est, quia sponte se offerunt. Angustam vero viam omnes inveniunt, nec qui inveniunt statim ingrediuntur per eam, siquidem multi de medio itinere veritatis, saeculi voluptatibus capti, revertuntur.
The broad way is that which leads to the pleasures of the world, for which there is no need of seeking or finding, because they offer themselves of their own accord. But the narrow way all do [not] find, nor do those who find it at once walk along it, since many, caught by the pleasures of the world, turn back from the midst of the road of truth.
Attendite a falsis prophetis, usque, Intrinsecus autem sunt lupi rapaces.
Beware of false prophets, as far as, But inwardly they are ravening wolves.
Specialiter de haereticis dicitur, qui videntur continentia, castitate, jejunio se circumdare quasi quadam veste pietatis, sed ex intentione venenati animi, et insidiis rapacibus comparantur lupis.
This is said especially of heretics, who are seen to surround themselves with continence, chastity and fasting as with a kind of garment of piety, but by the intention of a poisoned mind and by their snares are compared to ravening wolves.
Aliter, cautius considerate eos qui per Christianum nomen vos seducere nituntur, dulcibus sermonibus scandalum inferentes, sed quomodo isti sunt noscendi ostendit.
Otherwise: consider more warily those who strive to lead you astray through the Christian name, bringing in scandal with sweet words; and He shows how these are to be known.
A fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos. Hoc est, ad vultum nolite attendere, sed ad opera. Etenim si non verbis, moribus blasphemant.
By their fruits you shall know them. That is, do not attend to the face, but to the works. For even if not in words, they blaspheme by their conduct.
Nunquid colligunt de spinis uvas, aut de tribulis ficus.
Do men gather grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles?
Editors' notes and page, col. 37

Page

  • running head: 37 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EX[POSITIO] (cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A autem ad inveniendam veritatem; B hujus mundi fluctibus; C natura bona sunt quae dant; D capti, revertuntur.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 'fi-' at column end completed as 'ficus' (col. 38 begins 'cus.', seen in the neighbouring column of these images). Damaged type 'P⟨e⟩tentibus'. 'Angustam vero viam omnes inveniunt' set as printed; sense wants 'non omnes', English supplies [not].
PL 92:38
Nullus sapientium ab haereticis vel infidelibus flagrantiam sanctitatis, aut dulcedinem poterit invenire veritatis. Aliter spinas reor et tribulos posse significare saeculi curas, et vitiorum compunctiones, ut: Terra tua spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi (Gen. III), ficus vero et uva dulcedinem novae conversationis, quam Dominus esuriit in nobis, et fervorem dilectionis, quae laetificat cor hominis.
None of the wise will be able to find from heretics or unbelievers the fragrance of holiness or the sweetness of truth. Otherwise, I think thorns and thistles can signify the cares of the world and the prickings of vices, as: Your land shall bring forth thorns and thistles for you (Gen. 3:18); but the fig and the grape the sweetness of the new way of life, for which the Lord hungered in us, and the fervour of love, which gladdens the heart of man.
Sic omnis arbor bona fructus bonos facit, mala autem arbor fructus malos facit, et reliqua.
So every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit, and the rest.
Per arborem intelligimus seu bonam seu malam voluntatem. Fructus autem opera, quae nec bonae voluntatis, mala, nec malae esse possunt voluntatis bona, quae fit etiam bona, dum convertitur ad summum et incommutabile bonum, et impletur bono, ut faciat fructum bonum. Ac per hoc est quod dicitur auctor omnium bonorum, hoc est, et naturae bonae et voluntatis.
By the tree we understand the will, whether good or bad. And by the fruits the works, which can be neither bad [works] of a good will nor good [works] of a bad will; and [the will] becomes good too when it is turned to the highest and unchangeable good and is filled with good, so that it bears good fruit. And through this it is that He is called the author of all good things, that is, both of good nature and of good will.
Omnis arbor quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. Quia unusquisque versus per validam judicii sententiam in gehennae ignem mittetur, qui hic boni operis fructum fecisse non invenitur.
Every tree that does not bear good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire. Because everyone who is not found to have borne the fruit of good work here will be overturned by the strong sentence of judgement and cast into the fire of hell.
Non omnis qui dicit mihi, Domine, Domine, intrabit in regnum coelorum, et reliqua.
Not everyone who says to Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, and the rest.
Utrumque enim servis Dei necessarium est, ut et opus sermone, et sermo operibus comprobetur.
For both are necessary to the servants of God, that the work be approved by speech, and speech by works.
Multi mihi dicent in illa die: Domine, Domine, nonne in tuo nomine prophetavimus et in tuo nomine daemonia? et reliqua.
Many will say to Me on that day: Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Thy name, and in Thy name [cast out] demons? and the rest.
Non enim ipsius meritum, qui talia facit, sed invocatio nominis Christi hoc agit, ob condemnationem eorum qui invocant, vel ob utilitatem eorum qui audiunt et vident.
For it is not the merit of him who does such things, but the invocation of the name of Christ that does this, for the condemnation of those who invoke it, or for the profit of those who hear and see.
Et tunc confitebor illis quia nunquam novi vos, etc. Signanter dixit Confitebor, quia multo ante tempore dicere simulabant. Non novi vos dicit, id est, non approbo vos, quia nullo modo Deus probat, quem fidei pietas non commendat.
And then I will declare to them that I never knew you, etc. He said I will declare pointedly, because for a long time before they had pretended to speak. I do not know you, He says, that is, I do not approve you, because God in no way approves him whom the piety of faith does not commend.
Omnis ergo qui audit verba mea haec, et facit ea, assimilabo eum viro sapienti, qui aedificavit suam domum supra petram. Si petra Christus est, sicut multa praedicant Scripturarum testimonia, ille aedificavit in Christo, qui quod audit ab illo facit.
Everyone therefore who hears these words of Mine and does them, I will liken him to a wise man who built his house upon the rock. If the rock is Christ, as many testimonies of the Scriptures proclaim, he has built on Christ who does what he hears from Him.
Et descendit pluvia, et venerunt flumina, et flaverunt venti, et irruerunt in domum illam, et reliqua.
And the rain came down, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and the rest.
Pluvia quoque, quia domum subvertere nititur, diabolus est; flumina, Antichristi; venti, spiritales nequitiae in coelestibus. Qui autem non solum verba Dei audit, sed firmiter facit, nihil horum timet, quia domum aedificatam habet supra petram.
The rain too, because it strives to overthrow the house, is the devil; the floods, the Antichrists; the winds, the spiritual wickednesses in the heavenly places. But he who not only hears the words of God but does them steadfastly fears none of these, because he has his house built upon the rock.
Et omnis qui audit verba mea haec, et facit ea similis erit qui aedificavit domum suam super arenam.
And everyone who hears these words of Mine and does them will be like one who built his house upon the sand.
Fundamentum stabile et firmum Dominus noster Jesus Christus, super quod fundatur catholica Ecclesia: super arenam vero, quae fluida est, et in unam copulam redigi non potest, omnis haereticorum sermo ad hoc aedificatur, ut corruat.
The stable and firm foundation is our Lord Jesus Christ, upon which the Catholic Church is founded; but upon the sand, which is fluid and cannot be brought together into one bond, all the discourse of heretics is built, so that it may fall.
Et descendit pluvia, usque Et cecidit. Quid enim in
And the rain came down, as far as And it fell. For what in
Editors' notes and page, col. 38

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EV]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. I. 38 (start cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A cus. Nullus sapientium; B faciat fructum bonum; C daemonia? et reliqua (beside 'nonne in tuo nomine'/'daemonia'); D Et descendit pluvia
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with 'cus.', the end of 'fi-cus' split at the break; set whole at the end of col. 37 per the unit rule, so this column's text starts 'Nullus'. 'Et omnis qui audit verba mea haec, et facit ea' (second lemma) set as printed: the Vulgate has 'non facit'; English follows the print. 'reor' worn but legible. Column ends mid-sentence ('Quid enim in').
PL 92:39
pluvia nisi multimodas diabolicas tentationes, per flumina manifestas persecutiones, per ventos malignos Spiritus intelligi voluit, ante quos nullus persistere valet, qui spe in Deum fixa non permanet. Potest etiam per impetum fluminis extremi judicii discrimen intelligi, quando, utraque domo consummata, omnis qui se exaltat humiliabitur, et qui se humiliat exaltabitur (Matth. XXIII).
rain, if not the manifold temptations of the devil; by the floods, open persecutions; by the winds, the malign spirits, before which no one is able to stand firm who does not abide with his hope fixed on God. By the onrush of the flood the crisis of the last judgement can also be understood, when, both houses having been brought to their end, every one who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he who humbles himself shall be exalted (Matt. 23:12).
Et fit ruina ejus magna. Quia non habet sublevantis solatia, sed audient: Ite in ignem aeternum (Matth. XXV).
And great was its fall. Because it has not the comforts of one who lifts it up, but they shall hear: Depart into the everlasting fire (Matt. 25:41).
LIBER SECUNDUS.
BOOK TWO.
CAPUT VIII.
CHAPTER VIII.
Cum autem descendisset de monte, usque, Domine, si vis, potes me mundare.
And when He had come down from the mountain, as far as, Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.
Istud miraculum potest intelligi post utrumque sermonem Domini factum fuisse, non solum quem Matthaeus, verum etiam quem Lucas interponit, licet alio loco Lucas Marcusque illud commemoraverint. Mystice descensio Domini de monte incarnationem ejus significat, et post haec secutae sunt eum turbae multae, quia postquam Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis (Joan. I), qui antea tantum notus in Judaea, post admirabilis factus est in universa terra.
This miracle can be understood to have been done after both sermons of the Lord, not only the one which Matthew inserts but also the one which Luke inserts, although Luke and Mark have recorded it in another place. In the mystical sense the Lord's descent from the mountain signifies His incarnation, and after this great crowds followed Him, because after the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:14), He Who before was known only in Judaea afterwards became wonderful in all the earth.
Si vis, inquit, potes me mundare. De voluntate Domini non quasi incredulus dubitavit, sed quasi colluvionis suae conscius non praesumit.
If Thou wilt, he says, Thou canst make me clean. He did not doubt the Lord's will as one unbelieving, but, as one conscious of his own filth, he does not presume.
Et extendens Jesus manum, tetigit eum dicens: Volo, mundare. Extendit curationis manum, qui misericordiae suae protendebat affectum. Tetigit aegrotum, quia in potestate habuit sanitatis effectum, dixit, Volo, mundare. In volo ostendit pietatis clementiam, in mundare majestatis suae potentiam, quia ipse dixit, et facta sunt (Psal XXXII). Non ut aliqui putant jungendum est, et legendum, Volo mundare, sed separatim, ut primo dicat Volo, deinde imperet mundare. Volo autem propter Photinum dicit, imperat propter Arrium, tangit propter Manichaeum.
And Jesus, stretching out His hand, touched him, saying: I will; be made clean. He stretched out the hand of healing Who was extending the affection of His mercy. He touched the sick man, because He had the effecting of health in His power; He said, I will; be made clean. In "I will" He showed the clemency of His goodness, in "be made clean" the power of His majesty, because He spoke, and they were made (Ps. 32:9). It is not to be joined and read, as some think, "I will to make clean", but separately, so that He first says "I will" and then commands "be made clean". Now He says "I will" on account of Photinus, He commands on account of Arius, He touches on account of the Manichaean.
Et ait illi Jesus: Vide nemini dixeris. Et revera quid erat necesse ut sermone jactaret quod corpore praeferebat, nisi ut doceret nos non solum a mercede abstineamus pecuniae, sed etiam gratiae.
And Jesus said to him: See you tell no one. And indeed, what need was there for him to boast in speech of what he displayed in his body? Except to teach us that we should abstain not only from the reward of money but also from that of favour.
Sed vade, ostende te sacerdoti, et offer munus quod praecepit Moyses in testimonium illis.
But go, show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony to them.
Tres ob causas misit eum ad sacerdotes: primum, quia lex praecepit ut mundata lepra offerrent sacerdotibus munera; deinde ut leprosum viderent mundatum, et salvarentur credentes; aut si non crederent, inexcusabiles essent; et ne legem frangere videretur. Si quem movet quomodo Dominus Mosaicum videatur approbare sacrificium, cum id Ecclesia non receperit, meminerit illius sacrosanctum corporis sacrificium nondum in ara crucis oblatum, nec esse apostolorum contestatione et fide credentium confirmatum. Mystice vir iste peccatis languidum
For three reasons He sent him to the priests: first, because the law commanded that when leprosy was cleansed they should offer gifts to the priests; next, that they might see the leper cleansed and, believing, be saved, or, if they did not believe, be without excuse; and so that He should not seem to break the law. If anyone is troubled at how the Lord seems to approve the Mosaic sacrifice, when the Church has not received it, let him remember that the most holy sacrifice of His body had not yet been offered on the altar of the cross, nor yet been confirmed by the witness of the apostles and the faith of believers. In the mystical sense this man, sick with sins,
Editors' notes and page, col. 39

Page

  • running head: 39 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 40 (page head spanning cols 39–40)
  • marginal letters: A ‹pluvia nisi multimodas›; B ‹CAPUT VIII.›; C ‹Et extendens Jesus manum›; D ‹Sed vade, ostende te›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "LIBER SECUNDUS." is printed full width across cols 39–40 below the end of Book I (which ends at the top of col 40); set once here, full_width, where the new book begins in reading order (col 39 lower half). Reading order on this page: col 39 upper, col 40 upper, title, col 39 lower, col 40 lower. Last line "Mystice" is blurred in the scan (s faint); read as Mystice.
PL 92:40
Et factum est cum consummasset Jesus verba haec, admirabantur turbae, et reliqua.
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the crowds were amazed, and the rest.
Turbas autem infideles dicit, qui stupebant non credendo; aut omnes generaliter demonstrat, qui in eo tantam sapientiam venerabantur. Scribae enim docebant quae scripta sunt in Moyse et prophetis; Jesus vero, quasi Dominus ipsius Moysi, pro libertate voluntatis suae, vel ea quae minus in lege videbantur addebat vel commutans praedicabat in populo, sicut supra legimus.
By the crowds he means the unbelievers, who were astonished without believing; or he points to all in general, who revered so great a wisdom in Him. For the scribes taught what is written in Moses and the prophets; but Jesus, as the Lord of Moses himself, by the freedom of His own will either added what seemed lacking in the law or preached to the people changing it, as we read above.
genus humanum designat, quod extenta manu Salvatoris hoc est, incarnato Dei Verbo, humanamque contingente naturam, ab erroris prisci varietate mundatum est, et sacerdoti ostensum, de quo dicitur: Tu es sacerdos in aeternum (Psal. CLIX); cui offerunt corpora sua hostiam viventem, sanctam, Deo placentem (Rom. XII).
signifies the human race, which, by the outstretched hand of the Saviour, that is, by the Word of God incarnate and touching human nature, has been cleansed from the varied spots of its ancient error and shown to the priest of whom it is said: Thou art a priest for ever (Ps. 109:4); to Whom they offer their bodies, a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God (Rom. 12:1).
Cum autem introisset Capharnaum, usque Et male torquetur. Quaeritur quomodo conveniat quod Matthaeus ipsum centurionem ad Dominum accessisse dicat, cum Lucas nuntios ad eum misisse narrat? sed pie quaerentibus patet quod Matthaeus, causa brevitatis dixerit accessisse ipsum, cujus voluntas, licet aliis deferentibus, perlata est ad Dominum. Sicut enim Haemorrhoissa, quia credidit, magis Dominum tetigit, quam turbae a quibus premebatur, ita centurio quo magis credidit, eo magis accessit.
And when He had entered Capharnaum, as far as, And is grievously tormented. It is asked how it agrees that Matthew says the centurion himself came to the Lord, when Luke relates that he sent messengers to Him. But to those who inquire piously it is plain that Matthew, for brevity's sake, said that he came himself, since his wish, though others carried it, was brought to the Lord. For just as the woman with the issue of blood, because she believed, touched the Lord more than the crowds by whom He was pressed, so the centurion, the more he believed, the more he drew near.
Domine, puer meus jacet. Non in una tantum re miserabilis, quod jacet; sed in alia, quod paralyticus; tertia, quod male torquetur. Et hoc ideo, ut angustias animae suae demonstraret, et benevolentiam Domini invitaret: sic decet praelatos sibi subjectis misereri.
Lord, my servant lies. He is pitiable not in one thing only, that he lies; but in another, that he is paralysed; and a third, that he is grievously tormented. And this he says so as to show the anguish of his own soul and to invite the Lord's goodwill: thus it befits superiors to have pity on those subject to them.
Et ait illi Jesus: Ego veniam et curabo eum. Magna Domini sublimitas, sed major humilitas, qui solo verbo valebat curare, non dedignatur servum languentem visitare.
And Jesus said to him: I will come and heal him. Great is the Lord's loftiness, but greater His humility: He Who could heal by a word alone does not disdain to visit a sick servant.
Et respondens centurio, ait: Domine, non sum dignus ut intres sub tectum meum. Propter vitae conscientiam gentilis non ausus est hospitem habere Christum, cujus etsi fide praeditus, nondum tamen sacramentis erat imbutus.
And the centurion answered and said: Lord, I am not worthy that Thou shouldst enter under my roof. Through consciousness of his gentile life he did not dare to have Christ as his guest, for though he was endowed with faith in Him, he was not yet steeped in His sacraments.
Sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus. Magna fides centurionis, qua verbi opus in Christo confitetur.
But only say it with a word, and my servant shall be healed. Great is the faith of the centurion, by which he confesses the work of the Word in Christ.
Nam et ego homo sum sub potestate constitutus, habens sub me milites. Hominem se potestate subditum dicit, et tamen se minoribus posse imperare, ut subaudiatur: Quanto magis omnipotens Deus super omnia, per angelicam dicere potest militiam infirmitati ut recedat, et recedit: et sanitati ut veniat, et veniet. Unde sequitur:
For I too am a man set under authority, having soldiers under me. He says that he is a man subject to authority, and yet that he can command those below him, so that it is to be understood: How much more can almighty God, over all things, say through the angelic soldiery to sickness that it should depart, and it departs; and to health that it should come, and it will come. Hence there follows:
Et huic dico, Vade, et vadit; et alii, Veni, et venit;
And I say to this one, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes;
Editors' notes and page, col. 40

Page

  • running head: 39 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 40 (page head spanning cols 39–40)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Et factum est cum›; B ‹genus humanum designat›; C ‹tetigit, quam turbae›; D ‹cujus etsi fide›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "LIBER SECUNDUS." spans cols 39–40 and is set in c39. Col 40 lower half ("genus humanum designat") continues col 39's last line. "potestate subditum" set as printed. "accessit" ends with a faint mark (colon or period); set as period.
PL 92:41
et servo meo: Fac hoc, et facit. Vult ostendere Deum posse implere quod vellet, non tantum per corporis adventum, sed etiam per ministeria angelorum.
and to my servant, Do this, and he does it. He wishes to show that God can fulfil what He wills not only by coming in the body but also through the ministries of angels.
Audiens autem Jesus, miratus est. Miratur intelligentiam suae majestatis, quod et nobis mirandum significat. Tales motus cum de Deo dicuntur, non sunt signa perturbati animi, sed docentis magistri.
And Jesus, hearing it, marvelled. He marvels at the man's understanding of His majesty, which signifies that we too must marvel at it. Such movements, when they are spoken of God, are not signs of a troubled mind but of a master who is teaching.
Et sequentibus se dixit: Non inveni tantam fidem in Israel. Non de omnibus retro patriarchis et prophetis loquitur, sed de omnibus aevi praesentis, qui per legem instructi non credebant. Centurio Christo docente minime credidit, spontaneam gentium fidem significans.
And He said to those following Him: I have not found such faith in Israel. He does not speak of all the patriarchs and prophets of past times, but of all those of the present age who, though instructed by the law, did not believe. The centurion believed with Christ scarcely teaching him, signifying the spontaneous faith of the gentiles.
Dico vobis, quod multi ab Oriente, et reliqua. Id est, ex omnibus gentibus sicut oportet Evangelium praedicari, vel ab Oriente, qui statim illuminati transeunt, et ab Occidente, hi qui passiones pro fide usque ad mortem toleraverunt, recumbent non carnaliter jacentes, sed spiritaliter requiescentes.
I say to you that many from the East, and the rest. That is, from all the nations, as the Gospel must be preached; or from the East, those who pass over as soon as they are enlightened, and from the West, those who have endured sufferings for the faith even unto death: they shall recline, not lying down in the flesh but resting in the spirit.
Filii autem regni ejicientur, usque et stridor dentium. Filios regni Judaeos dicit, in quibus antea regnavit Deus. Stridor dentium et fletus oculorum, veram demonstrat resurrectionem membrorum. Interiores quoque tenebras dicit, caecitatem cordis, exteriores quoque noctem aeternae damnationis, ubi duplex ostenditur gehenna, id est, nimii frigoris per stridorem dentium, et intolerabilis esse fervoris, per fletum oculorum, ut beatus Job ait: Ad calorem nimium transeunt ab aquis nivium (Job. XXIV).
But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out, as far as, and gnashing of teeth. By the children of the kingdom he means the Jews, among whom God formerly reigned. The gnashing of teeth and weeping of eyes shows the true resurrection of the members. He speaks also of inner darkness, the blindness of the heart, and also of the outer, the night of eternal damnation, where a twofold gehenna is shown: that is, one of excessive cold, through the gnashing of teeth, and one of unbearable heat, through the weeping of eyes; as blessed Job says: They pass from the snow waters to excessive heat (Job 24:19).
Et dixit Jesus centurioni, usque et sanatus est puer ex illa hora. Probatur fides Domini, et roboratur sanitas servi. Mystice centurio electos ex gentibus ostendit, qui, quasi centenario milite stipati, spiritalium sunt virtutum perfectione sublimes.
And Jesus said to the centurion, as far as, and the servant was healed from that hour. The faith of the master is proved, and the health of the servant is strengthened. In the mystical sense the centurion shows the elect from among the gentiles, who, as though attended by a soldiery of a hundred, are lofty in the perfection of spiritual virtues.
Et cum venisset Jesus in domum Petri, vidit socrum ej⟨u⟩s jacentem, usque et surrexit, et ministrabat eis. Domus Petri circumcisio est, quae apostolatui ejus tradita erat; socrus vero ejus Synagoga est, quia illa quodammodo mater est Ecclesiae, quae a vero sponso taliter commendatur Petro: Tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam (Matth. XVI). Porro socrus Petri in Synagoga febricitabat, quia persequens Ecclesiam invidiae facibus laborabat. Unde dicitur: Filii matris meae pugnaverunt contra me (Cant. I). Cujus manum Dominus tetigit, quia carnalia ejus opera in spiritalem usum convertit; quae eis resurgens ministrabat, quia nunc quotidie per spiritale officium credens Domino ministrat. Moraliter autem unaquaeque anima, quae carnis c⟨o⟩ncupiscentiis militat, quasi febribus aestuat; sed ad tactum divinae misericordiae convalescens, per continentiae frena lasciviam carnis constringit, et ipsis membris quibus servierat, immunditiae ad iniquitatem, serviat justitiae in vitam aeternam.
And when Jesus had come into Peter's house, He saw his mother-in-law lying, as far as, and she rose and ministered to them. Peter's house is the circumcision, which had been entrusted to his apostleship; his mother-in-law is the Synagogue, because she is in a certain way the mother of the Church, which is entrusted to Peter by the true Bridegroom in these words: Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build My Church (Matt. 16:18). Moreover, Peter's mother-in-law in the Synagogue was in a fever, because in persecuting the Church she was afflicted by the firebrands of envy. Hence it is said: The sons of my mother have fought against me (Song 1:5). The Lord touched her hand, because He turned her carnal works to spiritual use; rising, she ministered to them, because now, believing, she ministers daily to the Lord through spiritual service. In the moral sense, every soul that serves as a soldier of the lusts of the flesh burns as if with fevers; but, recovering at the touch of the divine mercy, it restrains the wantonness of the flesh with the reins of continence, and with the very members with which it had served uncleanness unto iniquity, it is to serve justice unto eternal life.
Vespere autem facto, obtulerunt ei multos daemonia habentes, et ejecit Spiritus verbo, et omnes male habentes, curavit. Omnes non mane, non meridie, sed ad vesperam curantur, quando verus Sol occubuit, ille qui dixit: Quandiu in mundo sum, lux sum mundi
And when evening had come, they brought to Him many who had demons, and He cast out the spirits with a word, and He healed all who were sick. All are healed not in the morning, not at midday, but towards evening, when the true Sun set, He Who said: As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world
Editors' notes and page, col. 41

Page

  • running head: 41 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 42 (only "41 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EX" visible in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A ‹et servo meo: Fac hoc›; B ‹dicari, vel ab Oriente›; C ‹ex illa hora. Probatur›; D ‹(Cant. I). Cujus manum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: printer's signature "PATROL. XCII" at foot, left out. "ej s" and "c ncupiscentiis" show gaps in the type, set with ⟨ ⟩. "fides Domini" (the centurion's faith as the servant's master) set as printed. "Centurio Christo docente minime credidit" set as printed; sense uncertain.
PL 92:42
(Joan. IX); in cujus occasu plures sanantur aegroti quam ante, quia in carne vivens paucos Judaeorum docuit, postea per orbem gentibus solutis dona permisit.
(John 9:5); at Whose setting more of the sick are healed than before, because, living in the flesh, He taught few of the Jews, but afterwards throughout the world He sent the gifts of salvation to the gentiles.
Videns autem Jesus turbas multas circa se jussit discipulos suos ire trans fretum. Exhortatio Jesu semper est, ut amaros saeculi fluctus, inconfuso fidei navigio transeamus, quoad litus paradisi, ipso gubernante, perveniamus.
And Jesus, seeing great crowds about Him, ordered His disciples to go across the strait. It is ever Jesus' exhortation that we cross the bitter waves of the world in the unshaken ship of faith, until, with Him steering, we reach the shore of paradise.
Et accedens unus scriba, ait illi: Magister, sequar te, quocunque ieris. Quod Matthaeus dicit tunc istud gestum esse, quando jussit ut irent, Lucas vero Ambulantibus illis in via (Luc. IX), non est contrarium quod utique ambulabant ut venirent ad fretum. Scriba iste si dixisset: Domine, sequar te, non fuisset repulsus, sed qui magistrum unum de pluribus aestimabat, et erat litterator, et non spiritalis auditor. Ideo non habet locum, in quo possit reclinare Jesus caput suum.
And a certain scribe came and said to Him: Master, I will follow Thee wherever Thou goest. That Matthew says this was done when He ordered them to go, but Luke, As they were walking in the way (Luke 9:57), is not a contradiction, since of course they were walking in order to come to the strait. If this scribe had said, Lord, I will follow Thee, he would not have been rejected; but he reckoned Him one master among many, and he was a man of letters and not a spiritual hearer. Therefore he has no place in which Jesus could lay His head.
Ait illi Jesus: Vulpes foveas habent et volucres coeli nidos; Filius autem hominis non habet ubi, etc. Ac si dixisset: Quid me propter divitias saeculi vis sequi, cum tantae sim paupertatis, ut nec proprio utar tecto? Possumus juxta allegoriam per vulpes haereticos accipere significatos, qui nihil in virtutibus Christi, sed in sua confidentes astutia, velut vulpis callida seducere satagunt; per volucres, malignos Spiritus, qui in cordibus Judaeorum domicilia habent, ubi habitaculum non invenit caput Christi Deus.
Jesus said to him: The foxes have holes and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of Man has nowhere, and so on. As if He had said: Why do you wish to follow Me for the riches of the world, when I am of such poverty that I do not even have a roof of My own? According to allegory we can take the heretics to be signified by the foxes, who, trusting in nothing of Christ's virtues but in their own cunning, busy themselves to lead astray like the crafty fox; by the birds, the malign spirits, who have their dwellings in the hearts of the Jews, where God, the head of Christ, finds no abode.
Alius autem de discipulis ejus, ait illi: Domine, permitte me primum ire, et sepelire patrem. Non discipulatum respuit, sed expleta primum paterni funeris pietate, liberior hunc assequi desiderat: in quo et Filius hominis caput reclinat, quia in ejus humili pectore divinitas familiari quadam requiescat mansione.
And another of His disciples said to Him: Lord, permit me first to go and bury my father. He does not reject discipleship, but, having first fulfilled the duty of piety of his father's funeral, he desires to pursue it more freely: and in him the Son of Man lays His head, because in his humble breast the Godhead rests as in a familiar dwelling.
Jesus autem ait illi: Sequere me, et dimitte mortuos sepelire mortuos suos. Mortuos enim sepelire, est peccatores in peccatis suis fovere: quod illi faciunt qui justificant impium pro muneribus, et iniqua gerentes benedicunt.
But Jesus said to him: Follow Me, and let the dead bury their dead. For to bury the dead is to cherish sinners in their sins: which those do who justify the wicked for gifts and bless those who do iniquitous things.
Et ascendente eo in naviculam, secuti sunt eum discipuli ejus. Mare quod Dominus cum suis transire desiderat, praesentis saeculi tenebrosus accipitur aestus. Navicula, quam ascendunt, nulla melius quam dominicae passionis arbor intelligitur, de qua alibi dicitur: Si quis vult post me venire, tollat crucem suam, et sequatur me (Marc. VIII).
And when He went up into the boat, His disciples followed Him. The sea which the Lord desires to cross with His own is taken as the dark surge of the present world. The boat which they board is understood as nothing better than the tree of the Lord's passion, of which it is said elsewhere: If anyone wishes to come after Me, let him take up his cross and follow Me (Mark 8:34).
Et ecce motus factus magnus in mari, ita ut navicula operiretur fluctibus. Illa tempestas non ex se orta est, sed potestati paret imperantis, quatenus se esse terrae marisque Dominum cunctis ostenderet.
And behold, a great tumult arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with the waves. That storm did not arise of itself, but obeys the power of the One commanding, so that He might show to all that He is Lord of land and sea.
Ipse vero dormiebat. O res mirabilis! is qui nunquam obdormit dormivit: dormiebat ergo corpore, ut apostolos evigilare faceret, praecipue autem ne nos unquam animo dormiamus.
But He was sleeping. O wondrous thing! He Who never falls asleep slept: He slept, then, in body, to make the apostles wake up, and above all so that we may never sleep in spirit.
Et accesserunt, et suscitaverunt eum, dicentes: Domine, salva nos, perimus. Suscitant Dominum, ne
And they came and woke Him, saying: Lord, save us, we are perishing. They rouse the Lord, lest
Editors' notes and page, col. 42

Page

  • running head: 41 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 42
  • marginal letters: A ‹(Joan. IX); in cujus›; B ‹repulsus, sed qui›; C ‹Deus.›; D ‹siderat, praesentis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: printer's signature "2" at foot, left out. "permisit" (perhaps for praemisit/promisit) set as printed; English follows the evident sense "sent". "si dixis et" has a spacing gap, set dixisset.
PL 92:43
fluctuum feritate dispereant, quia cujus mortem viderant, maximis votis resurrectionem quaerebant, ne ejus morte carnali mens eorum in perpetuum periret morte spiritali.
they should perish by the fury of the waves; for they sought with the greatest longing the resurrection of Him Whose death they had seen, lest through His death in the flesh their mind should perish for ever by a spiritual death.
Et ait illis Jesus: Quid timidi estis, modicae fidei? Marcus: Necdum habetis fidem (Marc. IV)? Lucas autem, Ubi est fides vestra (Luc. VIII)? id est, si potentem me in terra esse creditis, quare non in mari simul me ut vere Deum et creatorem omnium suscepistis? quare non omnia a me facta, in mea esse potestate creditis? Quare dubitas, pusillae fidei? fragiles in fide corripiuntur, alieni omnino a fide puniuntur, sicut Judaei et haeretici.
And Jesus said to them: Why are you fearful, O you of little faith? Mark: Have you not yet faith (Mark 4:40)? And Luke: Where is your faith (Luke 8:25)? That is: if you believe that I am powerful on land, why have you not at the same time received Me on the sea as truly God and Creator of all things? Why do you not believe that all things made by Me are in My power? Why do you doubt, O you of little faith? Those weak in faith are rebuked; those wholly estranged from the faith are punished, like the Jews and the heretics.
Tunc surgens imperavit ventis et mari, et facta est tranquillitas magna. Ventum quippe surgens increpavit, quod per suam resurrectionem diaboli stravit superbiam: tempestatem aquae cessare fecit, dum surgendo de sepulcro Judaeorum rabiem labefecit.
Then, rising, He commanded the winds and the sea, and there came a great calm. Rising, He rebuked the wind, in that by His resurrection He laid low the pride of the devil; He made the storm of the water cease, when by rising from the tomb He shook the rage of the Jews.
Porro homines mirati sunt, dicentes: Qualis est hic, quia venti et mare obediunt ei?
But the men marvelled, saying: What sort of man is this, that the winds and the sea obey Him?
Non discipuli, sed nautae dicentes: Qualis est iste qui sicut homo videtur, et sicut Deus potentiam ostendit. Sunt qui allegorice hanc naviculam praesentem volunt significare Ecclesiam, ventos malignos Spiritus, et homines ini⟨q⟩uos, qui desiderant ut Ecclesia fluctibus et pressuris immergatur; sed licet Jesus ad tempus auxilium subtrahendo dormire videatur, precibus tamen honestis suscitatus, malignorum spirituum incitationem compescere facit, et persecutorum minas mitigat, et fl⟨a⟩nte aura Spiritus sancti, Ecclesiam ad aeternae quietis portam usque perducit. Tropologice autem nos singuli catholica fide imbuti navem conscendimus, mare cum Jesu transire conamur: qui nobis quasi inter aequoris fremitus obdormit, quando, crebrescente immundorum spirituum vel pravorum hominum impetu, inter medios virtutum nisus fidei splendor obtenebrescit, spei celsitudo tabescit. Verum inter hujusmodi procellas necesse est ut illum sedulo excitemus, qualiter ipse gubernator nobis salutis indulgeat littus, ut, de tumultibus liberati, admiremur ejus circa nos benevolentias, et mirantes gratias agamus.
Not the disciples, but the sailors, saying: What sort of man is this, Who is seen as a man and shows power as God? There are those who wish this boat to signify allegorically the present Church; the winds, the malign spirits and wicked men, who desire that the Church be sunk by waves and afflictions; but although Jesus seems for a time to sleep by withdrawing His help, yet, roused by honest prayers, He causes the incitement of the malign spirits to be checked, and softens the threats of the persecutors, and, with the breeze of the Holy Spirit blowing, brings the Church right to the harbour of eternal rest. In the tropological sense, each of us, steeped in the catholic faith, boards the ship and tries to cross the sea with Jesus: and He falls asleep for us, as it were amid the roaring of the deep, when, as the onslaught of unclean spirits or of wicked men grows thicker, the splendour of faith is darkened in the midst of our strivings for virtue and the loftiness of hope wastes away. But amid storms of this kind we must rouse Him diligently, so that He, as helmsman, may grant us the shore of salvation, in order that, freed from the tumults, we may marvel at His kindnesses towards us and, marvelling, give thanks.
Et cum venisset trans fretum in regionem Gerasenorum. Gerasa urbs est Arabiae trans Jordanem, juncta monti Galaad, quem tenuit tribus Manasse, non longe a stagno Tiberiadis, in quod porci praecipitati sunt. S⟨i⟩gnificat gentes quas Dominus post somnum passionis et gloriam resurrectionis per praedicatores dignatus est visitare, unde bene Gerasa interpretatur, colonum ej⟨i⟩ciens, vel advena propinquans.
And when He had come across the strait into the country of the Gerasenes. Gerasa is a city of Arabia beyond the Jordan, adjoining Mount Galaad, which the tribe of Manasses held, not far from the lake of Tiberias, into which the swine were cast headlong. It signifies the gentiles, whom the Lord, after the sleep of the passion and the glory of the resurrection, deigned to visit through preachers; hence Gerasa is well interpreted as "casting out the inhabitant" or "a stranger drawing near".
Occurrerunt ei duo habentes daemonia. Quod Marcus et Lucas unum commemorant, intelligas unum famosioris personae, quem regio illa maxime dolebat: sed allegorice sicut unus a daemonio possessus; sic et duo illi gentiles populi idolis occupati typum non inconvenienter exprimunt.
There met Him two who had demons. As to Mark and Luke mentioning one, you are to understand the one as a person of greater note, over whom that region grieved most: but allegorically, just as the one possessed by a demon, so also those two express, not unfittingly, the type of the gentile peoples given over to idols.
De monumentis exeuntes saevi nimis. Isti duo homines, qui a daemonibus vexabantur, duorum populorum non inconvenienter figuram gestaverunt: gentilis
Coming out of the tombs, exceedingly fierce. These two men, who were tormented by demons, bore, not unfittingly, the figure of two peoples: the gentile,
Editors' notes and page, col. 43

Page

  • running head: 43 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 44
  • marginal letters: A ‹fluctuum feritate dispereant›; B ‹vit, quod per suam›; C ‹sancti, Ecclesiam ad›; D ‹monti Galaad, quem›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: last word "gen-" completed as "gentilis" from the first line of col 44 ("tilis"). "Ebi" in the scan read as a broken U (Ubi). Gaps in the type: ini⟨q⟩uos, fl⟨a⟩nte, S⟨i⟩gnificat, ej⟨i⟩ciens.
PL 92:44
qui, diabolicis doctrinis illusus, idola pro Deo colebat, et Judaici, qui contemptor divinae legis semper exstiterat: qui non in domo, id est, in sua conscientia habitabant, sed in monumentis, hoc est, in operibus delectabantur mortuis. Quid enim sunt corpora, nisi sepulcra mortuorum. Saevi nimis, qui divinas vel humanas leges pro nihilo ducebant, quae per vincula significata sunt.
which, deluded by diabolical doctrines, worshipped idols for God, and the Jewish, which had always been a despiser of the divine law: who dwelt not in a house, that is, in their own conscience, but in tombs, that is, they took delight in dead works. For what are bodies but the tombs of the dead? Exceedingly fierce, for they counted as nothing the divine or human laws, which are signified by the bonds.
Ita ut nemo possit per viam illam transire. Ante adventum namque Salvatoris prophetis et praedicatoribus sanctis gentilitas invia fuit, quia cuiquam cum saevitia furoris obedire recusavit: et compedes ac catenas rupit, id est, leges humanas; et ut Lucas scribit, agebatur a daemonio in deserto, qui, transgressis legibus, jam vulgarem consuetudinem excessit cupiditatum sceleribus.
So that no one could pass by that way. For before the Saviour's coming the gentile world was impassable to the prophets and holy preachers, because with the savagery of its fury it refused to obey anyone: and it broke the fetters and chains, that is, the human laws; and, as Luke writes, it was driven by the demon into the desert, since, having transgressed the laws, it now exceeded common custom in the crimes of its lusts.
Et exclamaverunt dicentes: Quid nobis et tibi, Fili Dei? Non est ista confessio voluntatis, quia praemium non sequitur confitentis, sed extorsio necessitatis, velut servi fugitivi. Si post multum temporis Dominum vident suum, nihil aliud nisi de verberibus deprecantur: sic daemones Dominum in terris cernennentes versari, ad judicandos se venisse credebant.
And they cried out, saying: What have we to do with Thee, Son of God? This is not a confession of the will, for the reward of one who confesses does not follow, but something wrung out by necessity, like runaway slaves: if after a long time they see their master, they beg nothing else than to be spared the lash. So the demons, seeing the Lord moving on earth, believed that He had come to judge them.
Venisti ante tempus torquere n⟨o⟩s. Sciebat enim diabolus esse sibi certam in judicio Dei damnationem futuram, cui per Isaiam dicitur: Vae qui praedaris; nonne et ipse praeda⟨b⟩eris (Isai. XXXIII)? sed dispensationem divini consilii, quae nobis manifestanda erat, scire non potuit. Unde dominici adventus potentiam pertimescens, ad suam tendere damnationem.
Hast Thou come before the time to torment us? For the devil knew that certain damnation awaited him in the judgement of God, to whom it is said through Isaiah: Woe to you who plunder; shall you not yourself also be plundered (Isa. 33:1)? But the dispensation of the divine counsel, which was to be made manifest to us, he could not know. Hence, fearing greatly the power of the Lord's coming, [he believed Him] to be moving towards his damnation.
Erat autem non longe ab eis grex porcorum, usque Mitte nos in gregem porcorum. Marcus dicit circa montem fuisse gregem porcorum (Marc. V); cui nihil repugnat, quod Lucas dixit, in monte (Luc. VIII). Grex enim tam magnus fuit, ut aliqui essent in monte, aliqui circa montem.
Now there was not far from them a herd of swine, as far as, Send us into the herd of swine. Mark says the herd of swine was about the mountain (Mark 5:11); with which what Luke said, on the mountain (Luke 8:32), in no way conflicts. For the herd was so great that some were on the mountain, some about the mountain.
Et ait Jesus: Ite. Erubescat Manichaeus, qui hominum et bestiarum unam dicit esse substantiam, dum pro unius hominis salute duo millia, ut Marcus commemorat, porcorum suffocantur, in quorum tamen interitu immundi homines indicantur. Non in eum accipiet potestatem diabolus ad perdendum, nisi qui more porci vixerit, et montem superbiae pascitur.
And Jesus said: Go. Let the Manichaean blush, who says that men and beasts are of one substance, when for the salvation of one man two thousand swine, as Mark records, are drowned; yet in their destruction unclean men are pointed to. The devil will not receive power to destroy anyone except him who has lived after the manner of a pig and feeds on the mountain of pride.
At illi exeuntes abierunt in porcos, usque et mortui sunt in aquis. Ecclesia a daemonum dominatione libera, sacrilegos suos ritus in abditis agunt qui Christo credere nolunt. Et notandum est quod nec pecoribus nocere possunt daemones, quanto minus hominibus, nisi concessa a Deo potestate, quam in nobis bonus Deus occulta justitia dare potest, injuste non potest.
But they went out and went into the swine, as far as, and they died in the waters. The Church being free of the dominion of demons, those who will not believe in Christ perform their sacrilegious rites in hidden places. And it must be noted that the demons cannot harm even cattle, much less men, unless power is granted by God; and this power over us the good God can give by a hidden justice, but cannot give unjustly.
Pastores autem fugerunt, et venientes in civitatem, nuntiaverunt omnia, et de his qui daemonia habuerunt. Quod pastores porcorum fugientes ista nuntiant, significat quosdam etiam primates impiorum, quanquam Christianam legem fugiant, quod potentiam
And the herdsmen fled, and coming into the city they reported everything, and about those who had had the demons. That the swineherds, fleeing, report these things signifies that certain even of the leaders of the ungodly, although they flee the Christian law, [declare] that the power
Editors' notes and page, col. 44

Page

  • running head: 43 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 44
  • marginal letters: A ‹tilis, qui, diabolicis›; B ‹sit cupiditatum sceleribus›; C ‹potentiam pertimescens›; D ‹nisi qui more porci›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "tilis", the end of "gentilis" set whole at the end of col 43; this file starts at "qui". Gaps in the type: n⟨o⟩s, praeda⟨b⟩eris. "nolunt" read from a blurred word (could be noluit). Misprint set as printed: "cernennentes" (cernen-/nentes across the line break; for cernentes).
PL 92:45
tamen ejus per gentes stupendo et mirando praedicare non cessant.
His [power] among the gentiles they do not cease to proclaim, in amazement and wonder.
Et ecce tota civitas exiit obviam Jesu, et viso eo, rogabant ut tran⟨s⟩iret a finibus eorum. Ut nonnulli arbitrantur, non superbia hoc faciunt, sed humilitate, conscii fragilitatis suae, judicantes se praesentia Domini indignos, quod et Petro contigisse legimus, quando dixit: Exi a me, Domine, quia homo peccator sum (Luc. V). Mystice autem quod Geresani invenerunt hominem vestitum, et mente sana sedere ad pedes Jesu, ut Lucas dicit: Et cognoscentes quod factum sit, rogant Jesum ut discedat ab eis (Luc. VIII), significat multitudinem vetustam vitam suam honorare, et Christianam legem pati nolle, nec implere posse, admirantes tamen fidelem populum a pristina ac perdita conversatione sanatum.
And behold, the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and having seen Him they begged Him to pass from their borders. As some think, they do this not from pride but from humility, conscious of their own frailty, judging themselves unworthy of the Lord's presence, as we read happened also to Peter, when he said: Depart from me, Lord, for I am a sinful man (Luke 5:8). But in the mystical sense, that the Gerasenes found the man clothed and of sound mind sitting at Jesus' feet, as Luke says, And knowing what had been done, they ask Jesus to depart from them (Luke 8:35–37), signifies a multitude that honours its old life and is unwilling to bear the Christian law and unable to fulfil it, while yet wondering at the faithful people healed of its former and lost way of life.
CAPUT IX.
CHAPTER IX.
Et ascendens naviculam transfretavit, et venit in civitatem suam. Hic oritur quaestio, quia Marcus dicit quod factum sit in Capharnaum: quae difficilius solveretur, si Matthaeus Nazareth nominaret; nunc vero veniens in Galilaeam, recte dicitur venisse in suam civitatem, in quocunque oppido esset Galilaeae, praesertim quia et ipsa Capharnaum ita excellebat in Galilaea, ut tanquam metropolis haberetur.
And going up into the boat He crossed over, and came into His own city. Here a question arises, because Mark says that it was done in Capharnaum: which would be harder to resolve if Matthew named Nazareth; but as it is, coming into Galilee, He is rightly said to have come into His own city, in whatever town of Galilee He was, especially since Capharnaum itself was so eminent in Galilee that it was held as a kind of metropolis.
Ecce obtulerunt ei paralyticum in lecto jacentem. Paralytici hujus curatio post carnale meritum ad Christum suspirantis animae salvationem significat, quae primo ministris, id est, bonis doctoribus indiget, qui eam Christo afferant, quia bene quatuor, Marco narrante, reperiuntur, sive quia quatuor libris Evangelii omnis praedicatorum virtus firmatur, sive quod quatuor virtutibus fiducia mentis ad promerendam sospitatem erigitur sobrietate, sapientia, justitia et virtute, quibus utilius nihil est in humana vita.
Behold, they brought to Him a paralytic lying on a bed. The healing of this paralytic signifies the salvation of the soul that, after its carnal deserving, sighs for Christ; it needs first ministers, that is, good teachers, to bring it to Christ; and fittingly they are found to be four, as Mark relates, whether because all the strength of the preachers is made firm by the four books of the Gospel, or because the confidence of the mind is raised up to earn its health by four virtues, temperance, wisdom, justice and fortitude, than which nothing is more profitable in human life.
Et videns Jesus fidem illorum, dixit paralytico: Confide, fili, remittuntur tibi peccata tua. Lucas dicit Homo (Luc. V). Quod si quem movet, sciat utrumque illum dicere simul posse: et, Fide, fili; et, Dimittuntur tibi, homo, peccata tua.
And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the paralytic: Take heart, son, your sins are forgiven you. Luke says "Man" (Luke 5:20). If this troubles anyone, let him know that He could say both together: both, Have faith, son; and, Your sins are forgiven you, man.
Et ecce quidam de scribis dixerunt intra se: Hic blasphemat. Quid dicant esse blasphemiam, Marcus consequenter exponit, dicens: Quis, inquiunt, potest dimittere peccata, nisi solus Deus (Marc. II)? Haec commemorantes, qui eum tantum hominem putabant, licet nescientes verum, dicebant: Quia nemo potest dimittere peccata, nisi solus Deus, et quibus ipse dat potestatem dimittendi; et ideo Christus probatur esse verus Deus, dimittens peccata quasi Deus.
And behold, some of the scribes said within themselves: This man blasphemes. What they say the blasphemy is, Mark sets out in sequence, saying: Who, they say, can forgive sins but God alone (Mark 2:7)? Recalling these things, those who thought Him only a man, though not knowing it, spoke the truth: that no one can forgive sins but God alone, and those to whom He Himself gives the power of forgiving; and therefore Christ is proved to be true God, forgiving sins as God.
Et cum vidisset Jesus cogitationes eorum, etc. Et quodam loco ostendit se Deum, qui potest occulta cordis cognoscere, modo tacens loquitur: Dum vestras cogitationes intueor, ex vobis intelligite quid paralyticus consequatur. Quid est facilius dicere: Dimittuntur tibi peccata, aut dicere: Surge et ambula? utrum sint paralytico peccata dimissa, solus noverat, qui dimittebat. Surge autem et ambula, tam ille qui surgebat quam hi qui videbant approbare poterant;
And when Jesus had seen their thoughts, and so on. And in a certain place He showed Himself to be God, Who can know the secrets of the heart; now, though silent, He speaks: While I behold your thoughts, understand from yourselves what the paralytic obtains. Which is easier to say: Your sins are forgiven you, or to say: Rise and walk? Whether the paralytic's sins were forgiven, only He Who was forgiving them knew. But Rise and walk, both he who was rising and those who were seeing could verify;
Editors' notes and page, col. 45

Page

  • running head: 45 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 46 (only "45 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXP" visible in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tamen ejus per gentes›; B ‹ac perdita conversatione›; C ‹Marco narrante›; D ‹test dimittere peccata›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "trun iret" shows a gap in the type, set tran⟨s⟩iret. "Fide, fili" (for Confide) and "Et quodam loco" set as printed.
PL 92:46
et ideo fit signum carnale, ut probetur spiritale, et datur intelligi quia ob peccata corporum in debilitates veniunt; idcirco primo dimittuntur peccata, ut sanitas restituatur. Quinque siquidem sunt differentiae causarum, pro quibus in hac vita corporalibus molestiis affligimur: aut ad augenda merita per patientiam, ut beatus Job; aut ob custodiam virtutum, sicut apostolo Paulo datus est stimulus carnis suae, angelus Satanae colaphizans, ne magnitudine revelationum extolleretur; aut ad corrigenda peccata, sicut Maria soror Aaron, propter temeritatis verba lepra percussa est; aut ad gloriam Dei, sicut infirmitas Lazari non ad mortem, sed pro gloria Dei fuit; aut ad inchoationem aeternae damnationis, quod reproborum est proprium, sicut Antiochus et Herodes praesenti miseria cunctis ostendeb⟨a⟩nt quod passuri perpetuo erant in gehenna. Unde dicitur: Duplici contritione contere eos (Jerem. XVII).
and therefore the carnal sign is done so that the spiritual may be proved; and it is given to be understood that it is because of sins that bodies fall into infirmities; for that reason the sins are first forgiven, so that health may be restored. For there are five different causes for which we are afflicted in this life with bodily troubles: either to increase merits through patience, like blessed Job; or for the safeguarding of virtues, as to the apostle Paul was given a sting of his flesh, an angel of Satan to buffet him, lest he be exalted by the greatness of the revelations; or for the correction of sins, as Mary the sister of Aaron was struck with leprosy for her rash words; or for the glory of God, as the sickness of Lazarus was not unto death but for the glory of God; or as the beginning of eternal damnation, which is proper to the reprobate, as Antiochus and Herod showed to all by their present misery what they were to suffer for ever in gehenna. Hence it is said: Crush them with a double crushing (Jer. 17:18).
Ut sciatis autem quod Filius hominis habet potestatem in terra dimittendi peccata, tunc ait paralytico: Surge, tolle lectum tuum, et vade in domum tuam.
But that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins, then He says to the paralytic: Rise, take up your bed, and go into your house.
Tolle, ait, lectum tuum, ut quod fuit testimonium infirmitatis sit probatio sanitatis. Vade in domum tuam, ne, Christiana fide curatus, in viis Judaicae perfidiae jam moreris. Spiritaliter sanus qui languidus erat, domum reportat lectum, cum anima, peccatorum remissione accepta, ad internam sui custodiam cum ipso se corpore refert, ne quid post veniam unde iterum juste feriatur admittat.
Take up, He says, your bed, so that what was the witness of infirmity may be the proof of health. Go into your house, lest, healed by the Christian faith, you should linger any longer in the ways of Jewish faithlessness. Spiritually, he who was sick, now healthy, carries his bed back home when the soul, having received remission of sins, betakes itself together with the body to the inner keeping of itself, lest after pardon it commit anything for which it would justly be struck again.
Videntes autem turbae, timuerunt, etc. Quam admiranda divinae potentiae virtus, ubi nulla interveniente mora, tam festina comitatur salus.
And the crowds, seeing it, were afraid, and so on. How wonderful is the might of the divine power, where, with no delay intervening, health follows so swiftly.
Et cum transisset inde Jesus, vidit hominem sedentem in telonio, Matthaeum nomine et ait illi: Sequere me.
And when Jesus passed on from there, He saw a man sitting at the custom-house, Matthew by name, and He said to him: Follow Me.
Id est, Misericordiae intuitu aspexit humanis studiis deditum, et temporalibus lucris inhiantem, sicut Petrum ut negationis reatum agnosceret, respexit. Telos enim Graece, Latine vectigal interpretatur. Matthaeus Hebraice, donatus dicitur Latine; nec immerito, quia tantum supernae gratiae munus accepit. Porro caeteri evangelistae propter honorem ejus, noluerunt eum vulgato nomine appellari, sed Levi dixerunt. Ipse vero se Matthaeum et publicanum nominat, secundum quod a Salomone praecipitur: Justus prior accusator est sui (Prov. XVIII). In principio ait, ut in se ostendat nullum de salute desperare debere, cum ipse de publicano sit in apostolum commutatus. Levi hic, praeadditus, sive assumptus significat, quod assumptus est per electionem a Domino, et additus numero apostolorum.
That is, He looked with a gaze of mercy on one given over to human pursuits and gaping after temporal gains, just as He looked back at Peter so that he might acknowledge the guilt of his denial. For telos in Greek is rendered vectigal, "toll", in Latin. Matthew in Hebrew is called donatus, "given", in Latin; and not undeservedly, because he received so great a gift of heavenly grace. Moreover the other evangelists, out of respect for him, would not call him by his common name, but said Levi. But he names himself Matthew and a publican, according to what is enjoined by Solomon: The just man is first the accuser of himself (Prov. 18:17). He says it at the beginning, to show in himself that no one should despair of salvation, since he himself was changed from a publican into an apostle. Levi here signifies "added before" or "taken up", because he was taken up through election by the Lord and added to the number of the apostles.
Et surgens secutus est eum. Lucas dicit: Relictis omnibus secutus est eum (Luc. V). Sequi enim imitari est. Et bene sequebatur, dum relinqueret propria, qui rapere solebat aliena, et quomodo sequendum sit docuit, quod contemnens negotia humana, factus est fidelis dominicorum dispensator talentorum.
And rising he followed Him. Luke says: Leaving all things, he followed Him (Luke 5:28). For to follow is to imitate. And he followed well, leaving his own things, he who used to seize the things of others; and he taught how one must follow, in that, despising human business, he became a faithful steward of the Lord's talents.
Et factum est, discumbente eo in †, ecce multi publicani et peccatores, et reliqua.
And it came to pass, as He was reclining at table in the [house], behold, many publicans and sinners, and the rest.
Editors' notes and page, col. 46

Page

  • running head: IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 46 (column numeral blurred in the scan, reads 45/46)
  • marginal letters: A ‹et ideo fit signum›; B ‹praesenti miseria cunctis›; C ‹randa divinae potentiae›; D ‹nat, secundum quod›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "in debil tates" read as "in debilitates" (UNSURE whether "in" is printed). Last line: the word after "in" is almost lost in the scan; illegible on the page (LQ1, low confidence), set as a dagger, the English supplies [house] from the Vulgate domo. Gap in the type: ostendeb⟨a⟩nt.
PL 92:47
Lucas dicit ei in domo Levi factum esse grande convivium, et significat quod Christus in affectu credentium recumbit, ut fruatur bonorum spiritali convivio, quo dives eget, pauper autem epulatur.
Luke says that a great feast was made for Him in Levi's house, and it signifies that Christ reclines in the affection of believers, to enjoy the spiritual banquet of the good, which the rich man lacks but the poor man feasts upon.
Et videntes Pharisaei, dicebant discipulis ejus: Quare cum publicanis et peccatoribus manducat magister vester? Duplici errore tenebantur Pharisaei, qui superbiae fastu a justitia longe excesserant, et magistro veritatis derogabant susceptionem peccatorum. Mystice autem per Matthaei electionem et vocationem publicanorum fides exprimitur gentium, quae prius mundi lucris inhiabant, nunc cum Domino epulis charitatis et sedula reficiuntur bonorum operum devotione: profecto supercilium scribarum Judaeorumque invidiam, qua de gentium salute torquentur, insinuat, convivantibus cum Domino publicanis murmurantes Pharisaei de jejunio gloriantur, quia qui legem sequuntur famem patiuntur aeternam; qui vero verbum in interioribus animae receperunt coelestis alimenti ubertate recreati esurire et sitire non possunt.
And the Pharisees, seeing it, said to His disciples: Why does your master eat with publicans and sinners? The Pharisees were held by a twofold error: they had departed far from justice through the haughtiness of pride, and they disparaged the Master of truth for receiving sinners. In the mystical sense, through the election of Matthew and the calling of the publicans is expressed the faith of the gentiles, who before gaped after the gains of the world and now are refreshed with the Lord by the banquet of charity and by the diligent devotion of good works: indeed it hints at the haughtiness of the scribes and the envy of the Jews, by which they are tormented over the salvation of the gentiles; while the publicans feast with the Lord, the murmuring Pharisees boast of fasting, because those who follow the law suffer eternal hunger; but those who have received the Word in the inner places of the soul, refreshed by the abundance of heavenly food, can neither hunger nor thirst.
At Jesus audiens ait: Non est opus valentibus medicis, sed male habentibus. Seipsum medicum dicit, cujus cruore sanati sumus: sanos autem et justos appellat eos, qui sub lege sua praesumentes, Evangelii gratiam non quaerunt; male habentes eos vocat qui, suae fragilitatis conscii, Christi gratiae poenitendo colla submittunt.
But Jesus, hearing it, said: They that are well have no need of physicians, but they that are sick. He calls Himself the physician, by Whose blood we have been healed: and He calls healthy and just those who, presuming on their own [works] under the law, do not seek the grace of the Gospel; He calls sick those who, conscious of their own frailty, bow their necks in penitence to the grace of Christ.
Euntes autem discite quid est: Misericordiam volo, et non sacrificium. Quidam stult⟨a⟩e vituperationis euntes discant per opera misericordiae, ut supernae sibimet misericordiae praemia consequantur.
But go and learn what this means: I desire mercy and not sacrifice. Let certain people of foolish fault-finding go and learn by works of mercy, so that they may obtain for themselves the rewards of the heavenly mercy.
Non enim veni vocare justos, sed peccatores. Id est, non ut falso se justificantes inani favore extollerem, sed ut poenitentes misericorditer colligerem.
For I came not to call the just, but sinners. That is, not to exalt with empty favour those who falsely justify themselves, but to gather in mercy those who repent.
Tunc accesserunt ad eum discipuli Joannis, dicentes: Quare nos et Pharisaei jejunamus frequenter, discipuli autem tui non jejunant? Marcus et Lucas ita hoc narrant, quasi alii aliqui hanc ei quaestionem intulerint, unde colligendum est a pluribus quibuslibet hanc quaestionem Domino esse objectam: spiritaliter autem illi jejunabant, qui, spiritalibus bonis abstinentes, jejuno corde tabescebant traditiones hominum sequendo; qui vero Christi incorporantur amore, non possunt jejunare, quia ipsius sanguine epulantur et carne.
Then the disciples of John came to Him, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but Thy disciples do not fast? Mark and Luke relate this as though some others put this question to Him; from which it is to be gathered that this question was put to the Lord by several people, whoever they were. Spiritually, however, those were fasting who, abstaining from spiritual goods, wasted away with a fasting heart by following the traditions of men; but those who are incorporated into Christ by love cannot fast, because they feast on His blood and flesh.
Et ait illis Jesus: Nunquid possunt filii sponsi lugere, quandiu cum illis est sponsus? etc. Sponsus ergo Christus, sponsa Ecclesia, de quo spiritali connubio apostoli sunt creati, qui lugere ac jejunare non possunt, videntes in thalamo Sponsum cum sponsa; quando vero transierunt nuptiae, et tempus passionis ac resurrectionis advenerat, tunc jejunabant. Nam iste Lucas ante adventum Salvatoris cum desiderio sanctorum celebratus, sed et nunc esse non desinit, quoad usque veniet Sponsus judicare vivos et mortuos. Tropologice, in laetitia sumus, quandiu nobiscum est Sponsus; cum autem ille propter peccata
And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them? and so on. The bridegroom, then, is Christ, the bride the Church; of this spiritual marriage the apostles were begotten, who cannot mourn and fast while they see the Bridegroom with the bride in the bridal chamber; but when the wedding had passed and the time of the passion and resurrection had come, then they fasted. For this mourning was kept before the Saviour's coming with the longing of the saints, and even now it does not cease to be, until the Bridegroom shall come to judge the living and the dead. In the tropological sense, we are in gladness as long as the Bridegroom is with us; but when, on account of sins,
Editors' notes and page, col. 47

Page

  • running head: 47 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 48
  • marginal letters: A ‹Lucas dicit ei›; B ‹insinuat, convivantibus›; C ‹et non sacrificium›; D ‹num sequendo; qui vero›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: last word "pec-" completed as "peccata" from the first line of col 48 ("cata"). Gap in the type: stult⟨a⟩e. "sub lege sua praesumentes" set as printed; [works] supplied in English.
PL 92:48
nostra evolaverit, tunc indicendum jejunium, tunc recipiendus est luctus.
of ours He has flown away, then a fast is to be proclaimed, then mourning is to be taken up.
Nemo autem immittit commissuram panni rudis in vestimentum vetus, tollit enim plenitudinem ejus a vestimento, et pejor scissura fit. Docet namque hoc responso Dominus non posse jejunii et continentiae austeriora praecepta sustinere apostolos, necdum passionis suae et resurrectionis fide solidatos, quibus adhuc veteri consuetudini deditis, inconvenienter novus pannus assuitur, id est, aliqua particula doctrinae, quae ad novae vitae temperantiam pertinet: quia si hoc fiat, et ipsa doctrina quodammodo scinditur, cujus particula, quae ad jejunium ciborum valet, impo⟨r⟩tune traditur, cum illa doceat generale jejunium, non a concupiscentia ciborum tantum, sed ab omni laetitia temporalium delectationum.
But no one puts a patch of raw cloth on an old garment, for it takes away its fullness from the garment, and a worse rent is made. For by this reply the Lord teaches that the apostles could not bear the sterner precepts of fasting and continence, not yet made firm by faith in His passion and resurrection; to them, still given to the old custom, a new cloth is unfittingly sewn on, that is, some small portion of the teaching that belongs to the temperance of the new life: because if this were done, the teaching itself is in a way torn, a portion of which, that which avails for fasting from foods, is handed on out of season, whereas that teaching teaches a general fast, not from the desire for foods only, but from all the gladness of temporal delights.
Neque mittunt vinum novum in utres veteres, etc. Utres veteres fuerunt apostoli ante infusionem Spiritus sancti, sed illis post triumphum resurrectionis, et per gloriam ascensionis jam roboratis, qua utribus novis vinum novum venerat, dum Spiritus sancti fervor corda illorum repleverat. Aliter vestimentum insinuat opera nostra bona quae foris agimus et coram hominibus lucemus; vino autem novo fervor fidei, spei et charitatis, exprimitur, quo in novitatem sensus nostri reformamur.
Nor do they put new wine into old wineskins, and so on. The apostles were old wineskins before the outpouring of the Holy Spirit; but to them, once strengthened after the triumph of the resurrection and through the glory of the ascension, the new wine had come as to new wineskins, when the fervour of the Holy Spirit had filled their hearts. Otherwise, the garment suggests our good works, which we do outwardly and by which we shine before men; while by the new wine is expressed the fervour of faith, hope and charity, by which we are reformed in the newness of our mind.
Haec illo loquente ad eos, ecce princeps unus accessit, usque impone manum tuam super eam, et vivet. Hunc et Marcus et Lucas archisynagogum, et nomine Jairum esse dicunt, et Domino nuntiasse non defunctam, sed morti proximam; Matthaeus vero, causa brevitatis, attendens non verba patris, sed voluntatem: non credebat enim Pater vivam invenire posse filiam pro qua rogaverat. My⟨s⟩tice Jairus, qui interpretatur illuminatus, sive illuminans, Moyses intelligitur, qui de Spiritu sancto illuminatus, verba vitae acceperat, ut per haec alios illuminaret: quid enim per pedes Jesu, nisi ipsius humanitas intelligitur, ad quam juxta alios evangelistas, procidit legislator cum tota progenie patrum, Mediatorem Dei et hominum longe sibi dignitatis gloria praeferendum esse cognovit. Filia namque Synagoga est quae unica erat Moysi, et quam fere pater duodecim annorum modo defunctam esse conqueritur, quia post educationem legislatoris, et post instructionem prophetarum, postquam ad intelligibiles aetates animus pervenerat, et spiritalem solem generare debebat, errorum languore consternata est, et morte exstincta; sed eam veniens Redemptor dextera potentiae revocavit ad vitam.
While He was saying these things to them, behold, a certain ruler came, as far as, lay Thy hand upon her, and she will live. Both Mark and Luke say that he was a ruler of the synagogue, Jairus by name, and that he reported to the Lord that she was not dead but near to death; but Matthew, for brevity's sake, attended not to the father's words but to his will: for the father did not believe he could find alive the daughter for whom he had asked. In the mystical sense Jairus, which is interpreted "enlightened" or "enlightening", is understood as Moses, who, enlightened by the Holy Spirit, had received the words of life so as to enlighten others through them: for what is understood by the feet of Jesus but His humanity, at which, according to the other evangelists, the lawgiver fell down with the whole progeny of the fathers, and knew that the Mediator of God and men was to be preferred far above himself in the glory of dignity? For the daughter is the Synagogue, which was Moses' only daughter, and whom the father laments as just now dead at about twelve years old, because after the lawgiver's upbringing and after the instruction of the prophets, when her mind had reached the age of understanding and she ought to have brought forth spiritual offspring, she was struck down by the languor of errors and extinguished by death; but the Redeemer, coming, recalled her to life by the right hand of His power.
Et surgens, Jesus sequebatur eum, et discipuli ejus. Ubi enim adventus Jesu cum doctoribus appropinquat, statim ubi mortis exitus, et vitae patet introitus.
And Jesus, rising, followed him, and His disciples. For where the coming of Jesus draws near with the teachers, at once there lies open the way out of death and the way into life.
Et ecce mulier quae sanguinis fluxum patiebatur duodecim annis, accessit retro, et tetigit fi⟨m⟩briam vestimenti ejus. Mulier ista sanguine fluens, sed a Domino curata, Ecclesia est de gentibus congregata. Et notandum quod archisynagogi duodennis sit filia, et mulier haec duodecim annis sanguine fluens, hoc
And behold, a woman who had suffered an issue of blood for twelve years came up behind and touched the hem of His garment. This woman, flowing with blood but healed by the Lord, is the Church gathered from the gentiles. And it is to be noted that the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue is twelve years old, and this woman had been flowing with blood for twelve years, this
Editors' notes and page, col. 48

Page

  • running head: 47 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 48
  • marginal letters: A ‹cata nostra evolaverit›; B ‹ab omni laetitia›; C ‹Jairum esse dicunt›; D ‹gislatoris, et post›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "cata", the end of "peccata" set whole at the end of col 47; this file starts at "nostra". Gaps in the type: impo⟨r⟩tune, My⟨s⟩tice, fi⟨m⟩briam. "statim ubi mortis exitus" set as printed. English renders "solem" in its intended sense (prolem, offspring).
PL 92:49
est, eodem tempore quo nata sit ista, illa coeperit infirmari. Una enim pene aetate hujus saeculi, et synagoga in patriarchis nasci, et extera natio coepit idololatria per orbem foedari. Accessit autem retro, sive juxta, quod ipse ait: Qui mihi ministrat, me sequatur (Joan. XII, 26); sive quia transactio incarnationis sacramento jam per fidem coepit eum sequi.
is, that at the same time as this one was born, that one began to be sick. For at almost one age of this world both the synagogue began to be born in the patriarchs, and the foreign nation began to be defiled by idolatry throughout the world. Now she came behind, or after, according to what He Himself says: He who ministers to Me, let him follow Me (John 12:26); or because, the mystery of the incarnation having been accomplished, she now began to follow Him through faith.
Dicebat intra se: Si tetigero tantum fimbriam vestimenti ejus, salva ero. Id est, si fidem percepero incarnationis ejus, ab omni peccatorum meorum iniquitate mundabor. Credidit, dixit, tetigit. In his enim tribus speciebus omnis sanitas promeretur, id est, fide, verbo et opere.
She said within herself: If I touch only the hem of His garment, I shall be healed. That is, if I receive faith in His incarnation, I shall be cleansed from all the iniquity of my sins. She believed, she spoke, she touched. For in these three kinds all health is merited, that is, by faith, word and deed.
At Jesus conversus, et videns eam dixit: Confide, filia, fides tua te salvam fecit. Conversus a severitate justi judicii, ad suae largitatem misericordiae; unde per prophetam dicitur: Convertimini ad me, et ego revertar ad vos (Zach. I, 3). Videns eam dixit: Quia quos praescivit et praedestinavit, hos et vocavit (Rom. VIII, 30). Confide filia, namque jam fidem habebat, sed ab ea fidei perseverantiam postulabat.
But Jesus, turning and seeing her, said: Take heart, daughter, your faith has made you well. Turned from the severity of just judgement to the bounty of His mercy; whence it is said through the prophet: Turn to Me, and I will turn back to you (Zech. 1:3). Seeing her, He spoke: For those whom He foreknew and predestined, these He also called (Rom. 8:30). Take heart, daughter: for she already had faith, but He was asking of her perseverance in faith.
Et salva facta est mulier ex illa hora. Ex hora ergo dominici adventus ad fidem convertuntur, et a Domino, qui salvi fiant, quotidie in idipsum augentur.
And the woman was made well from that hour. So from the hour of the Lord's coming they are converted to the faith, and those who are to be saved are daily added together by the Lord.
Et cum venisset Jesus in domum principis, et vidisset tibicines et turbam fluctuantem atque tumultuantem, dicebat: Recedite, tibicines. Magistri sunt, carmen lugubre canentes, et qui Synagogam laetitiam dominicae inhabitationis, merito infidelitatis amisit; quasi inter flentes et ejulantes usque hodie in domo principis mortua latet: nec tamen funditus a Domino dimissa, sed circa finem saeculi erit restituta saluti; unde apte subjungitur:
And when Jesus had come into the ruler's house, and had seen the flute-players and the crowd in agitation and uproar, He said: Withdraw, flute-players. They are the teachers, singing a mournful song, and [the synagogue] which lost the joy of the Lord's indwelling through the guilt of unbelief; as though among the weeping and wailing she lies dead in the ruler's house to this day: yet she is not utterly dismissed by the Lord, but towards the end of the world will be restored to salvation; whence it is fittingly added:
Non est mortua puella, sed dormit. Allegorice, cum anima peccaverit, et nobis quasi mortua esse videtur, tamen illi ad vitam eam revocanti, non incongrue viva esse dicitur.
The girl is not dead, but sleeps. Allegorically, when a soul has sinned and seems to us as though dead, yet to Him who calls it back to life it is not unfittingly said to be alive.
Et deridebant eum. Quod proprie Judaeorum perfidiam blasphemiamque ostendit, et demonstrat puerilitatem sensuum, et lasciviam morum, unde dicitur: Tentaverunt me, et deriserunt.
And they laughed at Him. Which properly shows the faithlessness and blasphemy of the Jews, and demonstrates the childishness of their minds and the wantonness of their ways, whence it is said: They tempted Me, and mocked.
Et cum ejecta esset turba, intravit. Moraliter non resurget anima, quae intrinsecus jacet mortua, nisi prius a secretioribus cordis excludatur inopportuna saecularium cogitationum multitudo.
And when the crowd had been put out, He went in. Morally, the soul which lies dead within will not rise again unless the untimely multitude of worldly thoughts is first shut out from the more secret places of the heart.
Et tenuit manum ejus, et surrexit puella. Quia nisi prius mundatae fuerint manus Judaeorum sanguine plenae, mortua eorum non consurgit Synagoga; quae bene ad tactum divinae pietatis surgit et ambulat, quia non solum a sordibus scelerum surgit, sed continuo in bonis operibus proficit.
And He took her hand, and the girl arose. Because unless the hands of the Jews, full of blood, are first cleansed, their dead synagogue does not rise up; and she rightly rises and walks at the touch of the divine kindness, because she not only rises from the filth of crimes, but at once advances in good works.
Exiit fama haec in universam terram illam. Quia coeli enarrant gloriam Dei, et opera manuum ejus annuntiat firmamentum. Moraliter tres illi mortui a Domino suscitati tria resurrectionis animarum significant genera, sicut superius monstravimus.
And the report of this went out into all that land. Because the heavens tell the glory of God, and the firmament proclaims the works of His hands. Morally, those three dead raised by the Lord signify three kinds of resurrection of souls, as we showed above.
Et transeunte inde Jesu, secuti sunt eum duo caeci usque, cum venisset domum, accesserunt ad eum caeci
And as Jesus passed on from there, two blind men followed Him and so on, when He had come to the house, the blind men came to Him
Editors' notes and page, col. 49

Page

  • running head: 49 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXP[OSITIO] (left half of page head; rest beyond this column)
  • marginal letters: A est, eodem tempore; B justi judicii, ad suae; C inter flentes et ejulantes; D saecularium cogitationum multitudo
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Joan. xii", "Zach. i", "Rom. viii" printed lower-case, set in capitals per unit rule. "et qui Synagogam ... amisit" printed so (construction odd; [the synagogue] supplied in English). Column ends at the line end "accesserunt ad eum caeci" with no hyphen; the lemma continues in col. 50. Psalm quotation "Tentaverunt me, et deriserunt" and Ps 18:2 quotation carry no printed reference.
PL 92:50
Domus Jesu coelestis est Jerusalem; duo caeci, duo populi sunt, observatione litterae et ritu gentili obcaecati, de futuris inscii. Domino ergo per hoc saeculum transeunte, et in domum suam cupiente reverti, secuti sunt eum duo caeci; quia praedicato per apostolos Evangelio, multi ex Judaeis et gentibus coeperunt sequi Redemptorem, postulantes sibi misereri, ut lumen fidei et bonorum consequerentur operum.
The house of Jesus is the heavenly Jerusalem; the two blind men are the two peoples, blinded by the observance of the letter and by gentile rite, ignorant of things to come. So as the Lord was passing through this world and desiring to return to His house, two blind men followed Him; because when the Gospel had been preached by the apostles, many from the Jews and the gentiles began to follow the Redeemer, asking Him to have mercy on them, that they might obtain the light of faith and of good works.
Et dixit eis Jesus: Creditis quia possum hoc facere vobis? Fidem eorum ipse noscens, interrogat ut fidem confessio promat, quia corde creditur ad justitiam, ore autem confessio fit ad salutem.
And Jesus said to them: Do you believe that I can do this for you? Knowing their faith Himself, He asks so that confession may bring their faith forth, because with the heart one believes unto justice, but with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
Dicunt ei: Utique, Domine; tunc tetigit oculos eorum, dicens, etc. Hoc est, quia jam mentem vestram fides illuminat, ipsa vobis oculorum lucem restituat.
They say to Him: Yes, Lord; then He touched their eyes, saying, etc. That is: since faith already illumines your mind, let it restore to you the light of your eyes.
Et comminatus est eis Jesus, dicens: Videte ne quis sciat; illi autem exeuntes, et reliqua. Dominus hoc humilitatis causa praecepit, illi autem propter memoriam gratiae beneficium non possunt tacere.
And Jesus sternly charged them, saying: See that no one knows; but they, going out, and the rest. The Lord commanded this for the sake of humility, but they, from remembrance of the grace, cannot keep silent about the benefit.
Egressis autem illis, ecce obtulerunt ei hominem mutum, etc. Homo iste gentilem significat populum, qui confessionem verae fidei non habebat, et idololatriae deditus erat; sed per praedicatores ad Salvatorem ductus, sanatus est.
And when they had gone out, behold, they brought to Him a dumb man, etc. This man signifies the gentile people, which did not have the confession of the true faith and was given over to idolatry; but, led to the Saviour by the preachers, it was healed.
Et admiratae sunt turbae dicentes: Nunquam sic apparuit in Israel, et reliqua. In turba nationum confessio est. Pharisaei autem Judaeorum demonstrant infidelitatem. Haec de duobus caecis et muto daemonio solus Matthaeus ponit; illi autem caeci duo, de quibus et alii non sunt, narrant isti, sed tamen simile factum est; saepe enim similia et in eis aliquid contrarium, quod solvi non potest, invenimus: ut intelligamus non idem esse factum, sed aliud simile vel similiter factum.
And the crowds marvelled, saying: Never has the like appeared in Israel, and the rest. In the crowd is the confession of the nations. But the Pharisees show the unbelief of the Jews. These things about the two blind men and the dumb demoniac Matthew alone sets down; and those two blind men of whom the others also [tell] are not the ones these narrate, yet a similar thing was done; for we often find similar things and in them something contrary which cannot be resolved: so that we may understand that it is not the same deed, but another one like it or done in like manner.
Et circuibat Jesus civitates et castella, usque, curans omnem infirmitatem. Qui urbibus videlicet et castellis, id est, magnis et parvis Evangelium praedicavit, non considerans potentiam nobilium, sed salutem credentium.
And Jesus went about the cities and villages, as far as, curing every infirmity. He who preached the Gospel, that is, to cities and villages, to great and small, considering not the power of the nobles but the salvation of believers.
Videns autem turbas, misertus est eis, quia erant vexati, etc. Intuitu clementiae suae aspexit Jesus genus humanum per varios errores a diabolo vexatum, et misertus est eis, constituens pastores, magistros videlicet, ad viam veritatis ducentes.
But seeing the crowds, He had compassion on them, because they were harassed, etc. With the gaze of His clemency Jesus looked on the human race harassed by the devil through various errors, and had compassion on them, appointing shepherds, that is, teachers, leading them to the way of truth.
Tunc dicit discipulis suis: Messis quidem multa, et reliqua. Messis multa, omnis turba est credentium; operarii pauci, apostoli sunt et imitatores eorum, qui mittuntur ad messem.
Then He says to His disciples: The harvest indeed is great, and the rest. The great harvest is the whole crowd of believers; the few labourers are the apostles and their imitators, who are sent to the harvest.
CAPUT X.
CHAPTER X.
Et convocatis discipulis suis, dedit illis potestatem spirituum immundorum ut ejicerent eos, et reliqua. Recte in apostolatum divina gratia duodecim convocantur, ut salutem quam verbo praedicarent numero suo commendarent: ter quaterni ad praedicandum sunt missi, ut per universas quadrati orbis plagas baptizarent in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti. Hi enim sunt coelestis Jerusalem ab Oriente portae, tres ab Aquilone, Austro et Occasu; similiter quia ipsis praedicantibus cunctae per orbem nationes Ecclesiam
And having called together His disciples, He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and the rest. Rightly are twelve called together into the apostolate by divine grace, so that by their number they might commend the salvation they preached by word: three times four were sent to preach, so that through all the regions of the four-square world they might baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. For these are the gates of the heavenly Jerusalem from the East, three from the North, South and West; likewise because, at their preaching, all the nations throughout the world [enter] the Church
Editors' notes and page, col. 50

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EV]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 50
  • marginal letters: A Domus Jesu coelestis; B Et comminatus est eis; C mile factum est; D reliqua. Messis multa
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "de quibus et alii non sunt, narrant isti" printed so (corrupt-looking; translated as printed with [tell] supplied). "ab Oriente portae, tres ab Aquilone" printed so (a "tres" before "ab Oriente" seems wanting). The CAPUT X. heading is set on its own line. Column ends mid-sentence at "Ecclesiam"; the verb follows in col. 51. Scripture quotations (Rom 10:10) carry no printed reference.
PL 92:51
sunt ingressuri: in quo etenim sacramento ternae tribus filiorum Israel ex omni parte tabernaculi castra metabantur.
are to enter: in which mystery, indeed, the tribes of the sons of Israel pitched their camps by threes on every side of the tabernacle.
Duode⟨c⟩im autem apostolorum nomina haec sunt. Catalogus autem in Evangelio ponitur, ut pseudoapostoli excludantur.
Now the names of the twelve apostles are these. The list is set down in the Gospel so that false apostles may be excluded.
Primus Simon, qui dicitur Petrus, et Andraeas frater ejus. Petrus dicitur ad distinctionem alterius Simonis. Idem ergo est Latine Petrus quod Syriace Cephas, et in utraque lingua nomen a petra est derivatum: de qua petra Paulus ait: Petra autem erat Christus (I Cor. X, 4). Andreas Graecum est, et ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, hoc est, a viro virilis appellatur. Simon, ponens moerorem, vel audiens tristitiam, interpretatur. Illi tempori congruit quo mortis Domini vel suae negationis moerorem deposuit; sed confestim suae mortis tristitiam audivit, dicente Domino: Cum autem senueris, extendes manus tuas, etc. (Joan. XXI, 18). Jacobus Zebedaei, et Joannes frater ejus, qui ob eximium virtutis cultum tonitrui, hoc est Boanarges, sive, ut emendatius scribitur, Boneregesch, sunt a Domino vocati atque cognominati, ut in Evangelio Marci scriptum est. Nec frustra, quorum unus e coelestibus intonans, vocem illam theologicam, quam nemo prius edicere noverat, emisit: In principio erat Verbum, etc. (Joan. I, 1). Sed et ambo seorsum a Domino in montem duci, et aliquando sonum de nube terrificum percipere meruerunt.
First Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother. He is called Peter to distinguish him from the other Simon. Peter in Latin, then, is the same as Cephas in Syriac, and in both languages the name is derived from "rock": of which rock Paul says: But the rock was Christ (1 Cor. 10:4). Andrew is Greek, and is named "manly" from ἀνήρ, that is, from "man". Simon is interpreted "laying down grief", or "hearing sadness". It fits that time when he laid down his grief over the Lord's death or his own denial; but at once he heard the sadness of his own death, when the Lord said: But when you are old, you will stretch out your hands, etc. (John 21:18). James of Zebedee, and John his brother, who for their outstanding cultivation of virtue were called and surnamed by the Lord "of thunder", that is, Boanerges, or, as it is more correctly written, Boneregesch, as is written in the Gospel of Mark. And not in vain: for one of them, thundering from the heavens, uttered that theological word which no one before had known how to declare: In the beginning was the Word, etc. (John 1:1). And both also were found worthy to be led apart by the Lord onto the mountain, and once to hear a terrifying sound from the cloud.
Philippus et Bartholomaeus. Philippus os lampadis interpretatur, et recte: quia a Domino vocatus, mox invento Nathanaeli lumen, quod agnoverat, praedicavit, dicens: Quem scripsit Moyses in lege, etc. Bartholomaeus Syrum est, et interpretatur filius suspendentis aquas, hoc est filius Dei, qui mentes praedicatorum suorum ad coelestia contemplanda suspendit, ut terrenorum corda dictorum suorum guttis inebrient.
Philip and Bartholomew. Philip is interpreted "mouth of a lamp", and rightly: because, called by the Lord, as soon as he had found Nathanael he proclaimed the light which he had recognized, saying: Him of whom Moses wrote in the law, etc. Bartholomew is Syriac, and is interpreted "son of him who suspends the waters", that is, the son of God, who lifts up the minds of His preachers to contemplate heavenly things, so that they may inebriate the hearts of earthly men with the drops of their words.
Thomas et Matthaeus publicanus. Thomas abyssus vel geminus, inde et Graece Didymus appellatur; quia quo caeteris diutius dubitavit, eo dominicae resurrectionis veritatem altius didicit. Matthaeus donatus dicitur, videlicet quia magno munere Domini de publicano in apostoli et evangelistae delegatus est officium.
Thomas and Matthew the publican. Thomas [means] "abyss" or "twin", whence he is also called in Greek Didymus; because the longer he doubted than the rest, the more deeply he learned the truth of the Lord's resurrection. Matthew is called "given", namely because by the great gift of the Lord he was appointed from publican to the office of apostle and evangelist.
Jacobus Alphaei et Thaddaeus. Jacobus Alphaei ipse est qui nominatur frater Domini, quia Maria uxor Alphaei soror fuit matris Domini, quam Mariam Cleophae Joannes evangelista cognominat; vel ideo quia Alphaeus Cleophas sit dictus, seu ipsa Maria defuncto Alphaeo, post natum Jacobum, Cleophae nupsit, cui Simeonem genuisse filium, eumque consobrinum Domini esse ecclesiastica tradit historia: merito Alphaei filius scribitur Jacob, id est, docti, cujus vita tantae erat austeritatis, ut verus sit supplantator carnalis desiderii; vinum et siceram non bibit, carnem nullam comedit, nunquam attonsus est, neque usus balneis. Thaddaeus, quem Lucas Judam Jacobi vocat, et alibi Lebbaeus dicitur, quod inquam circulus, id est, cordis cultor; credendumque est eum
James of Alphaeus and Thaddeus. James of Alphaeus is he who is named the brother of the Lord, because Mary the wife of Alphaeus was the sister of the Lord's mother, the Mary whom John the evangelist surnames "of Cleophas"; or else because Alphaeus was called Cleophas, or this Mary, after Alphaeus died following the birth of James, married Cleophas, to whom, as church history relates, she bore a son Simeon, and he was the Lord's cousin: rightly is James written the son of Alphaeus, that is, of "the learned", whose life was of such austerity that he was a true supplanter of fleshly desire; he drank no wine or strong drink, ate no meat, was never shorn, and did not use baths. Thaddeus, whom Luke calls Judas of James, and who elsewhere is called Lebbaeus, which, I say, [means] "circulus", that is, "tiller of the heart"; and it is to be believed that he
Editors' notes and page, col. 51

Page

  • running head: 51 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [II.] (left half of page head)
  • marginal letters: A sunt ingressuri; B negationis moerorem; C invento Nathanaeli; D Jacobus Alphaei et Thaddaeus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Duode im": gap in the type, set Duode⟨c⟩im. "quod inquam circulus" read so on the page (expected "quod interpretatur corculus"); UNSURE whether a misprint; set as seen. "Boanarges" read as printed. Scripture numerals printed lower-case (x, xxi, i), set in capitals. Column ends mid-sentence at "eum".
PL 92:52
trinomium fuisse: erat enim Jacobi fratris Domini, ut ipse in Epistola sua scribit, unde et frater Domini vocabatur.
had three names: for he was [the brother] of James the brother of the Lord, as he himself writes in his Epistle, whence he too was called the brother of the Lord.
Simon Chananaeus, et Judas Iscariotes, qui tradidit eum. Et hos cum additamento posuit ad distinctionem Simonis Petri, et Judae Jacobi. Simon autem Chananaeus a Cana vico Galilaeae cognomen accipit, quod zelotes, id est, aemulator dicitur. Judas autem Scarioth, aut a vico in quo ortus est, aut ex tribu Isachar praesagium suae damnationis vocabulum sumpsit Isachar, quod dicitur merces, pretium proditionis, insinuat. Scarioth memoria mortis dicitur; unde arguitur non repente persuasus, sed diutius meditando dominicae traditionis patrasse flagitium.
Simon the Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed Him. These too he set down with an addition, to distinguish them from Simon Peter and Judas of James. Simon the Cananaean takes his surname from Cana, a village of Galilee, which is called "zelotes", that is, "emulator". Judas Scarioth took his name either from the village in which he was born, or from the tribe of Isachar, as a presage of his own damnation: Isachar, which means "wages", hints at the price of the betrayal. Scarioth means "memory of death"; whence it is shown that he was not persuaded suddenly, but committed the outrage of the Lord's betrayal after long premeditation.
Hos duodecim misit Jesus, praecipiens et dicens eis. Non solum hos duodecim apostolos appellasse discipulos debemus, sed omnes magisterio ejus credentes, ex quibus hos duodecim elegit, quos et apostolos nominavit, sicut Lucas commemorat. Hos duodecim Dominus Jesus misit ad praedicandum, quia multis figurarum indiciis antea erant praenotati ad dispensandum divina mysteria. Hi sunt duodecim veri filii Jacob, hi duodecim fontes in Helim, hi duodecim exploratores a Mose missi, hi duodecim lapides de Jordane elevati, hi duodecim leunculi in throno Salomonis, et alia his similia.
These twelve Jesus sent, instructing and saying to them. We ought to call disciples not only these twelve apostles, but all who believed in His teaching, from whom He chose these twelve, whom He also named apostles, as Luke records. These twelve the Lord Jesus sent to preach, because by many signs in figures they had beforehand been marked out to dispense the divine mysteries. These are the twelve true sons of Jacob, these the twelve springs in Elim, these the twelve spies sent by Moses, these the twelve stones lifted from the Jordan, these the twelve lion cubs on Solomon's throne, and other things like these.
In viam gentium ne abieritis, usque, Ite ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel. Non est istud ei loco contrarium quo dicitur: Euntes docete omnes gentes, et reliqua (Matth. XXVIII, 19): sed Judaeis primum oportebat praedicari, ne se quasi juste excusarent dicentes ideo se Dominum rejecisse qui ad alienigenos miserit apostolos. Tropologice autem nobis praecipitur, ne in errore haereticorum ambulemus, sed qui gravi delicto a domicilio Ecclesiae recessimus, illuc iterum per poenitentiam redeamus.
Do not go into the way of the gentiles, as far as, Go to the sheep that have perished of the house of Israel. This is not contrary to that place where it is said: Go, teach all nations, and the rest (Matt. 28:19): but it was necessary that it be preached first to the Jews, lest they excuse themselves as though justly, saying that they had rejected the Lord because He had sent His apostles to foreigners. Tropologically, however, we are commanded not to walk in the error of heretics, but, if we have withdrawn from the dwelling of the Church by grave sin, to return there again through penance.
Euntes praedicate dicentes: Appropinquavit enim regnum coelorum. Non aliqua elementorum motione, sed per fidem collocatam in nobis; unde dicitur: Regnum Dei inter vos est.
Going, preach, saying: For the kingdom of heaven has drawn near. Not by any movement of the elements, but through faith placed in us; whence it is said: The kingdom of God is among you.
Infirmos curate, usque, Gratis accepistis, gratis date. Hanc eis dedit potestatem, regnum Dei pollicentibus, ut magnitudinem promissorum magnitudo probaret signorum: haec quotidie sancta facit Ecclesia, cum infirmos in bono opere curat exhortatione, mortuos in infidelitate vel peccatis per poenitentiam revocat, leprosos variis errorum maculis corrigendo sanat, daemones per exorcismi gratiam ab hominibus expellit.
Cure the sick, as far as, Freely you have received, freely give. He gave them this power as they promised the kingdom of God, so that the greatness of the signs might prove the greatness of the promises: this the holy Church does daily, when she cures the sick in good work by exhortation, calls back through penance those dead in unbelief or sins, heals by correction the lepers spotted with various errors, and drives demons out of men by the grace of exorcism.
Nolite possidere aurum, neque argentum, neque pecuniam in zonis vestris: non peram in via, neque duas tunicas, neque caleeamenta, neque virgam; dignus est operarius cibo suo. Potest etenim intelligi in auro saecularis sapientiae sensus; in argento, rhetoricae artis facundia; pecunia vero zonis inclusa sapientia est occultata; unde dicitur: Sapientia abscondita, et thesaurus occultatus, quae utilitas in utrisque (Eccli. XX, 32)? In duabus tunicis duplicem animam, in
Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your belts: no bag for the road, nor two tunics, nor shoes, nor staff; the labourer is worthy of his food. For in gold may be understood the meaning of worldly wisdom; in silver, the eloquence of the rhetorical art; but money shut in belts is hidden wisdom; whence it is said: Wisdom hidden, and treasure concealed, what profit is there in either (Sir. 20:32)? In the two tunics a double soul, in
Editors' notes and page, col. 52

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP.] PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 52
  • marginal letters: A trinomium fuisse; B Hos duodecim misit; C contrarium quo dicitur; D signorum: haec quotidie
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "erat enim Jacobi fratris Domini" printed so; [the brother] supplied. "quod zelotes" and "Isachar ... sumpsit Isachar" printed so (punctuation odd; translated as printed). Scripture numerals printed lower-case (xxviii, xx), set in capitals. Reference "Eccli. XX, 32": the 2 is faint, reading UNSURE. Column ends mid-sentence at "in".
PL 92:53
pera saeculi onera, in virga praesidium carnis intelligamus; et quid per calceamenta nisi mortuorum operum signantur exempla?
the bag the burdens of the world, in the staff the protection of the flesh, let us understand; and what is signified by shoes but the examples of dead works?
In quamcunque civitatem aut castellum intraveritis, interrogate quis in ea dignus est, et ibi manete, donec exeatis. Hoc ergo per famam populi legendum est, ne praedicationis dignitas suscipientis infamia deturbetur.
Into whatever city or village you enter, ask who in it is worthy, and stay there until you leave. This, then, is to be chosen by the people's report, lest the dignity of the preaching be overthrown by the ill repute of the one who receives it.
Et ibi manete, donec exeatis. Dat constantiae generale mandatum, ut hospitalis necessitudinis jura custodiant.
And stay there until you leave. He gives a general command of constancy, that they keep the rights of the bond of hospitality.
Intrantes autem in domum, salutate eam dicentes, usque, Pax vestra ad vos revertatur. Quod enim Graece χαῖρε, et Latine ave, hoc Hebraeo sermone appellatur Salom; quod autem praecipit, tale est: Si autem orta fuerit contradictio, vos tamen mercedem habebitis de oblata pace; illi bellum, quod habere voluerunt, possidebunt.
And entering into the house, greet it, saying, as far as, Let your peace return to you. For what in Greek is χαῖρε and in Latin ave is called in the Hebrew tongue Salom; and what He commands is this: But if contradiction arises, you will nevertheless have the reward of the peace offered; they will possess the war they wished to have.
Et quicunque non recipit vos, neque audierit sermones vestros, exeuntes de domo vel civitate, excutite pulverem de pedibus vestris. Excutitur enim pulvis in testimonium sui laboris, et illorum damnationis, ut inexcusabiles sint, quod ad eos usque pervenerit evangelica praedicatio.
And whoever does not receive you, nor hear your words, going out of the house or city, shake off the dust from your feet. For the dust is shaken off in testimony of their own labour and of the others' damnation, that these may be without excuse, since the gospel preaching had reached even to them.
Amen dico vobis, tolerabilius erit terrae Sodomorum et Gomorrhaeorum in die judicii, quam illi civitati. Quia ipsi unam legem tantum, hoc est naturae, spernentes; Judaei vero simul et naturae et litterae, insuper prophetarum et apostolorum dicta contempserunt: nam Loth aspectu et auditu justus, aliquid eos docuisse legitur, sed nulla signa ibi fecisse perhibetur; atque ideo cui multum datum est, multum quaeritur ab eo (Luc. XII, 48).
Amen I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of the Sodomites and Gomorrhaeans on the day of judgement than for that city. Because they [were] spurning one law only, that is, of nature; but the Jews despised at once [the laws] of nature and of the letter, and besides the sayings of the prophets and apostles: for Lot, just in sight and hearing, is read to have taught them something, but is not said to have done any signs there; and therefore from him to whom much is given, much is required (Luke 12:48).
Ecce ego mitto vos sicut oves in medio luporum. Quod dicit, Ecce ego, auctoritas et fortitudo est Deitatis: et quia oves meae estis, mitto vos; et volo ut mansuetudinem et humilitatem habeatis, ne propter seditionem luporum, id est persecutorum, patientiam et constantiam vestram perdatis.
Behold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. That He says Behold, I, is the authority and strength of the Godhead: and because you are My sheep, I send you; and I wish you to have meekness and humility, lest because of the uprising of the wolves, that is, of the persecutors, you lose your patience and constancy.
Estote ergo prudentes sicut serpentes, et simplices sicut columbae. Devitent insidias per simplicitatem, non faciant. Prudentia serpentis est quod unam aurem petrae opponit, alteram cauda occludit, ne audiat incantantes, qui in capitibus venena ad medicamenta quaerunt: ita vir apostolicus omnem vitam suam circa principalem partem animae ponit, ut illaesa maneat Christo adjuvante, qui est petra; et imbuente subtili sanctarum Scripturarum documento, quod cauda significat, nimium satagit ne audiat incantantes, hoc est, vigorem mentis emollientes. Item serpens per angustum foramen petrarum ingrediens, squamis se exuit veteribus: sic debet Christianus per stricturam poenitentiae deponere veterem hominem cum actibus suis, ut induat novum, qui secundum Deum creatus est.
Be therefore prudent as serpents, and simple as doves. Let them avoid snares, and through simplicity not set them. The prudence of the serpent is that it presses one ear against a rock and stops the other with its tail, so as not to hear the charmers, who seek the venom in their heads for medicines: so the apostolic man places his whole life about the chief part of the soul, that it may remain unharmed with the help of Christ, who is the rock; and, as the subtle teaching of the holy Scriptures instructs him, which the tail signifies, he takes the greatest care not to hear the charmers, that is, those who soften the vigour of the mind. Again, the serpent, entering through a narrow hole in the rocks, strips itself of its old scales: so the Christian ought, through the narrowness of penance, to put off the old man with his deeds, that he may put on the new, who is created according to God.
Cavete ab hominibus. Homines enim iidem sunt qui et lupi, qui sunt peccatores et fragiles, sed tamen feroces.
Beware of men. For men are the same as the wolves, who are sinners and frail, yet fierce.
Tradent enim vos in conciliis, usque, in testimonium
For they will hand you over to councils, as far as, for a testimony
Editors' notes and page, col. 53

Page

  • running head: 53 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXP[OSITIO] (left half of page head)
  • marginal letters: A pera saeculi onera; B autem orta fuerit; C docuisse legitur; D camenta quaerunt
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Devitent insidias per simplicitatem, non faciant" printed so (a clause seems wanting; translated as printed). "Quia ipsi ... spernentes;" printed without finite verb; [were] supplied. "Luc. xii" printed lower-case, set in capitals. Column ends at line end "in testimonium"; lemma continues in col. 54.
PL 92:54
illis et gentibus. Lucas dicit: Continget autem vobis in testimonium: significat persecutione nominis Christi non solum Judaeis et gentibus eorum malitiae, sed ipsis apostolis fieri testimonium innocentiae.
to them and to the gentiles. Luke says: But it will turn out for you as a testimony: it signifies that by persecution for the name of Christ there comes about a testimony not only to the Jews and gentiles of their malice, but to the apostles themselves of their innocence.
Cum autem tradent vos, nolite cogitare, usque, sed spiritus Patris qui loquitur in vobis. Ac si aperte membris suis infirmantibus dicat: Nolite terreri, vos ad certamen acceditis, sed ego praelior; vos verba editis, sed ego sum qui loquor.
But when they hand you over, do not take thought, as far as, but the Spirit of the Father who speaks in you. As if He were openly saying to His weak members: Do not be terrified; you go out to the contest, but I do the fighting; you utter the words, but I am He who speaks.
Tradet autem frater fratrem in mortem, et pater filium, usque, eritis odio omnibus propter nomen meum. Nullus inter eos fidus affectus est quorum diversa est fides; praedixit ergo eis futuram perturbationem, ut quasi ante cognitam levius portarent.
And brother will hand over brother to death, and father son, as far as, you will be hated by all for My name's sake. There is no faithful affection between those whose faith is different; so He foretold to them the coming upheaval, so that, having as it were known it beforehand, they might bear it more lightly.
Qui autem perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit. Patientia quae custos est virtutum, docet quia non coepisse virtutis est, vel facere, sed perfecisse.
But he who perseveres to the end, he will be saved. Patience, which is the guardian of the virtues, teaches that it belongs to virtue not to have begun, or to be doing, but to have completed.
Cum autem persequentur vos in civitate ista, fugite in aliam. Non timendo passionem, sed declinando, ut tribulationis occasio seminarium fieret Evangelii.
But when they persecute you in this city, flee into another. Not from fear of suffering, but by stepping aside, so that the occasion of tribulation might become a seed-bed of the Gospel.
Amen dico vobis, non consummabitis civitates Israel, donec veniat Filius hominis. Id est, non ad fidem perducetis, antequam resurrectio erit perpetrata, et in toto orbe praedicandi Evangelium concessa potestas. Spiritaliter autem de civitate in civitatem fugimus, cum de uno Scripturarum testimonio currimus ad alia volumina, ut ante veniat praesidium Salvatoris, quam victoria concedatur adversariis.
Amen I say to you, you will not finish the cities of Israel before the Son of man comes. That is, you will not bring them to the faith before the resurrection has been accomplished and the power of preaching the Gospel in the whole world has been granted. Spiritually, however, we flee from city to city when from one testimony of the Scriptures we run to other books, so that the Saviour's help may come before victory is granted to the adversaries.
Non est discipulus super magistrum, usque, Et servus sicut Dominus ejus. Ac si diceret: Si ego Dominus et magister patior, necesse est ut vos, discipuli et puri homines, hanc perfectionis regulam sequamini.
The disciple is not above the master, as far as, And the servant as his Lord. As if He were saying: If I, the Lord and master, suffer, it is necessary that you, disciples and mere men, follow this rule of perfection.
Si patrem familias Beelzebub vocaverunt, quanto magis domesticos ejus. Se patrem familias appellat, domesticos dicit discipulos, quibus coeleste regnum promisit, quos Judaei eodem instinctu malitiae calumniantur.
If they have called the father of the household Beelzebub, how much more his household. He calls Himself the father of the household; by the household He means the disciples, to whom He promised the heavenly kingdom, whom the Jews slander with the same impulse of malice.
Ne ergo timueritis eos. Quia vana res cito est decidua.
Therefore do not fear them. Because a vain thing quickly falls away.
Nihil enim opertum quod non reveletur, neque occultum quod non scietur. Et est sensus: Nolite timere rabiem blasphemantium, quia veniet dies judicii, in qua et virtus nostra et eorum demonstrabitur nequitia.
For nothing is covered that will not be revealed, nor hidden that will not be known. And the sense is: Do not fear the rage of the blasphemers, because the day of judgement will come, in which both our virtue and their wickedness will be shown.
Quod dico vobis in tenebris, dicite in lumine; et quod in aure audistis, praedicate super tecta. Quod didicistis mystice et absconse, loquimini publice; et quod erudivi in parvo Judaeae loco, audacter dicite in toto mundo. Palaestino more culminibus sublimata super tecta praedicare docet, quae ipsi non nostro more, sed plano schemate faciunt aequalia.
What I say to you in darkness, speak in the light; and what you have heard in the ear, preach upon the housetops. What you have learned mystically and in secret, speak publicly; and what I taught in a small corner of Judaea, say boldly in the whole world. He teaches them to preach on housetops raised up in the Palestinian manner on the roof-ridges, which they make level not in our manner but in a flat form.
Et nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere: sed potius cum timete qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. Nomen gehennae a Salvatore primum ponitur: nam idolum Baal juxta Jerusalem ad radices montis Moria, ubi Syloa fluit, non semel esse legimus: haec
And do not fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul: but rather fear Him who can destroy both soul and body in Gehenna. The name Gehenna is first used by the Saviour: for we read more than once that the idol Baal was near Jerusalem at the foot of Mount Moriah, where Siloam flows: this
Editors' notes and page, col. 54

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 54
  • marginal letters: A illis et gentibus; B erit. Patientia quae; C Non est discipulus super; D qua et virtus nostra
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "virtus nostra" printed so (the sense expects "vestra"). "potius eum timete": the page check (LQ1) reads cum, a misprint for eum set as printed, the English follows eum. Column ends mid-sentence at "haec".
PL 92:55
vallis irrigua et nemorosa habebat lucum idolo consecratum, ubi populus filios suos daemoni accendebat: et appellatur lucus ille Gehennon, id est, vallis filiorum Ennon. Ipsum locum comminatur se Dominus cadaveribus mortuorum impleturum, ut non vocetur Topheth et Baal, sed polyandrium, id est, tumulus mortuorum, et sic hujus loci vocabulo duplex poena ignis et frigoris denotatur.
well-watered and wooded valley had a grove consecrated to the idol, where the people burned their sons to the demon: and that grove is called Gehennon, that is, the valley of the sons of Ennon. The Lord threatens that He will fill that very place with the corpses of the dead, so that it shall be called not Topheth and Baal, but polyandrium, that is, the burial mound of the dead; and so by the name of this place the twofold punishment of fire and cold is denoted.
Nonne duo passeres asse veneunt, et unus ex illis non cadit super terram sine patre vestro. Hic est sensus: Si parva et vilia animalia absque Deo auctore non decidunt, et in omnibus est providentia; vos qui aeterni estis, timere non debetis, ut absque Dei providentia vivatis. Quaerat aliquis quomodo dicat Apostolus: Nunquid de bobus cura est Deo? cum utique bos pretiosior existat. Sed aliud est cura, aliud providentia.
Are not two sparrows sold for a penny, and not one of them falls upon the earth without your Father. This is the sense: If small and worthless animals do not fall without God as their author, and there is providence in all things; you who are eternal ought not to fear that you live without God's providence. Someone may ask how the Apostle says: Is it for oxen that God has care? since the ox is surely more precious. But care is one thing, providence another.
Vestri autem capilli capitis omnes numerati sunt. Denique hic numerus non in actu est comparationis, sed in facultate cognitionis.
But the hairs of your head are all numbered. Indeed this number lies not in the act of reckoning, but in the power of knowing.
Nolite ergo timere: multis passeribus meliores estis vos. Meliores dicit, quia rationales, et ad imaginem Dei creati.
Therefore do not fear: you are better than many sparrows. He calls them better because they are rational and created in the image of God.
Omnis ergo qui confitebitur me coram hominibus, usque, negabo et ego eum coram Patre meo, qui est in coelis. Confitebitur a Filio apud Patrem qui per Filium accessum habet ad Patrem: bonus videlicet Christianus Dominum confitetur ea fide quae per dilectionem operatur; et Dominus illum confitetur coram Patre suo, et in aeterna scilicet beatitudine remunerando. Et Christum coram hominibus negare est ejus praeceptis non velle acquiescere: quem Dominus coram Patre suo denegat, quia sua visione indignum esse judicat.
Everyone therefore who confesses Me before men, as far as, I too will deny him before My Father, who is in heaven. He will be confessed by the Son before the Father who through the Son has access to the Father: that is, the good Christian confesses the Lord with that faith which works through love; and the Lord confesses him before His Father, namely by rewarding him in eternal beatitude. And to deny Christ before men is to be unwilling to comply with His precepts: such a one the Lord denies before His Father, because He judges him unworthy of the sight of Him.
Nolite arbitrari quod venerim pacem mittere in terram: non veni pacem mittere, sed gladium. Quia unaquaeque domus et infideles et credentes habuit, ideo gladio praedicationis missum est bellum bonum, ut pax separaretur mala: his videlicet contra fidem, illis pro fide dimicantibus.
Do not think that I have come to send peace upon the earth: I have not come to send peace, but the sword. Because every household had both unbelievers and believers, therefore by the sword of preaching a good war was sent, so that an evil peace might be broken apart: these, that is, fighting against the faith, those for the faith.
Veni hominem separare adversus patrem suum, et filiam adversus matrem suam, et nurum adversus socrum suam; et inimici hominis, domestici ejus. Lucas dicit: Erunt enim quinque in domo una divisi: tres in duos, et duo in tres dividentur, et tamen concordant: quia quae mater est filii, ipsa et socrus est uxoris ejus, ideoque illa ipsa et in filiam suam et in nurum dicitur esse divisa. Allegorice tria ad eos pertinent, qui fidem summae Trinitatis servant: duo his congruunt, quia fidei unitate dissentiunt. Pater diabolus est, cujus eramus filii non creatione, sed imitatione. Mater et socrus Synagoga est, quae in filiam et nurum est divisa: quia carnalis Synagoga Ecclesiam Christi persequi non cessat.
I have come to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; and a man's enemies are those of his own household. Luke says: For there will be five in one house divided: three will be divided against two, and two against three, and yet they agree: because she who is the son's mother is also the mother-in-law of his wife, and therefore that same woman is said to be divided both against her daughter and against her daughter-in-law. Allegorically the three pertain to those who keep the faith of the supreme Trinity: the two fit those who dissent from the unity of the faith. The father is the devil, whose sons we were, not by creation but by imitation. The mother and mother-in-law is the synagogue, which is divided against daughter and daughter-in-law: because the carnal synagogue does not cease to persecute the Church of Christ.
Qui amat patrem aut matrem, usque, non est me dignus. Post Deum ama patrem, ama matrem; si autem utrumque servari non potest, odium in suos, pietas in Dominum impendenda.
He who loves father or mother, as far as, is not worthy of Me. After God love your father, love your mother; but if both cannot be kept, hatred must be spent on one's own, devotion on the Lord.
Et qui non accipit crucem suam, et sequitur me, non
And he who does not take up his cross and follow Me, is not
Editors' notes and page, col. 55

Page

  • running head: 55 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT[. I.] (left half of page head)
  • marginal letters: A vallis irrigua; B que bos pretiosior; C remunerando. Et Christum; D uxoris ejus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Confitebitur a Filio apud Patrem qui per Filium ..." printed so; translated as printed. "pietas": type damaged (reads like "pietos"), set pietas. A stray mark beside "non cessat." is not text. Column ends at line end "non"; lemma continues in col. 56.
PL 92:56
est me dignus. Accipere enim crucem, et post Dominum ire, est abstinentiam carnis vel compassionem proximi aeternae beatitudinis studio exhibere.
worthy of Me. For to take up the cross and go after the Lord is to show abstinence of the flesh or compassion for one's neighbour out of zeal for eternal beatitude.
Qui invenit animam suam, perdet illam, et reliqua. Animam dicit praesentem vitam, quam qui negaverit in persecutione, praeparat perditioni aeternae; qui tota die pro Christo mortificandam tradiderit, illic vivificabit.
He who finds his life will lose it, and the rest. By "life" He means the present life: he who in persecution denies [Christ to save] it prepares it for eternal perdition; he who hands it over to be put to death all day long for Christ will bring it to life there.
Qui recipit vos, me recipit; et qui me recipit, recipit eum qui me misit. Docet in se etiam mediatoris officium, quod Deus per illum transfusus in nobis sit; quia non aliud apostolos quam Deum recepisse constat, quia et in illis Christus, et in Christo Deus habitat
He who receives you receives Me; and he who receives Me receives Him who sent Me. He teaches also the office of mediator in Himself: that God has been poured into us through Him; for it is clear that he who received the apostles received none other than God, because Christ dwells in them, and God in Christ
Qui recipit prophetam, usque, mercedem justi accipiet. Non dicit personas esse suscipiendas, sed nomina: quia licet indignus sit qui susceptus fuerit, ante Deum tamen mercedem suam non perdunt suscipientes.
He who receives a prophet, as far as, will receive the reward of the just. He does not say that persons are to be received, but names: because although he who has been received may be unworthy, yet before God those who receive him do not lose their reward.
Et quicunque potum dederit uni ex minimis istis, calicem aquae frigidae tantum in nomine discipuli, amen dico vobis, non perdet mercedem suam. Levissimo praecepto delevit vitium inhospitalitatis, potum suadens dare frigidae aquae, ne et in calida lignorum paupertas quaeratur, et est sensus: Frustra causaris inopiam, cum aliud habet conscientia, et non potes fallere cohortem; sed scio quod quantumcunque seminaveris, tantum et messurus es.
And whoever gives to one of these least a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you, he will not lose his reward. By the lightest of precepts He wiped out the vice of inhospitality, urging the giving of a drink of cold water, lest in the case of hot water too poverty of firewood be pleaded; and the sense is: In vain do you plead want, when your conscience holds otherwise, and you cannot deceive the company; but I know that however much you sow, so much also you will reap.
CAPUT XI.
CHAPTER XI.
Et factum est, cum consummasset Jesus praecipiens duodecim discipulis suis, transiit inde, ut doceret in civitatibus eorum. Nunc implet bonus magister factis quod ante promisit verbis; transiit ergo et praedicavit in civitatibus Judaeorum, ut eis occasionem credulitatis tribueret; et si oblatum munus supernae gratiae spernerent, inexcusabiles forent.
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished instructing His twelve disciples, He passed on from there, to teach in their cities. Now the good master fulfils in deeds what He had before promised in words; so He passed on and preached in the cities of the Jews, to give them the occasion of believing; and if they spurned the offered gift of heavenly grace, they would be without excuse.
Joannes autem cum audisset in vinculis opera Christi, usque, an alium exspectamus. Non quasi ignorans interrogat, cum ipse ignorantibus Agnum Dei digito demonstraret; sed interficiendus ab Herode discipulos mittit ad Salvatorem, ut per occasionem videntes signa, crederent in eum; et hujus sententiae sensus talis potest esse: Manda, inquit, mihi: ad inferna descensurus sum: utrum te et inferis debeam nuntiare, qui nuntiavi superis, an non conveniat Filio Dei ut gustet mortem, et alium ob haec sacramenta missurus es.
Now John, when he had heard in prison the works of Christ, as far as, or do we look for another. He does not ask as though ignorant, since he himself pointed out the Lamb of God with his finger to those who did not know Him; but, about to be killed by Herod, he sends disciples to the Saviour so that, seeing the signs on that occasion, they might believe in Him; and the sense of this saying can be this: Send me word, he says: I am about to go down to the underworld: whether I ought to announce Thee to those below too, who announced Thee to those above, or whether it does not befit the Son of God to taste death, and Thou art going to send another for these mysteries.
Et respondens Jesus ait illis: Euntes renuntiate Joanni quae audistis et vidistis. Caeci vident, claudi ambulant, leprosi mundantur, surdi audiunt, mortui resurgunt, pauperes evangelizantur, et beatus est qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me. Ite, inquit, et dicite Joanni signa quae cernitis, caecos videntes, et caetera: et quod his non minus est, pauperes evangelizantes. Haec magistri rigorem, haec praeceptoris comprobant veritatem, quando omnis inter nobiles et ignobiles, apud eum qui salvare potest, aequalis est. Quod autem ait: Beatus qui non fuerit scandalizatus
And Jesus answering said to them: Go and report to John what you have heard and seen. The blind see, the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the gospel preached to them, and blessed is he who is not scandalized in Me. Go, He says, and tell John the signs you see, the blind seeing, and the rest: and, what is no less than these, the poor preaching the gospel. These prove the rigour of the master, these the truth of the teacher, since everyone, among noble and ignoble alike, is equal before Him who is able to save. But as for His saying: Blessed is he who is not scandalized
Editors' notes and page, col. 56

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP.] PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 56
  • marginal letters: A est me dignus; B accipiet. Non dicit; C Et factum est, cum consummasset; D beam nuntiare
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Right edge of the lemma lines at the foot is clipped in the image ("renunti[a]te", "clau[di]", "mor[tui]", "qu[i]"); letters completed from the lemma's evident wording, UNSURE only as to the hidden letters. "habitat" printed without a stop. "scandali-" hyphenated at column end, set whole as "scandalizatus" from the top of col. 57.
PL 92:57
in me, interim nuntios percutit, sicut in sequentibus demonstrabitur.
in Me, He meanwhile strikes at the messengers, as will be shown in what follows.
Abeuntibus autem illis, coepit Jesus dicere ad turbas de Joanne, usque, ecce qui mollibus vestiuntur, in domibus regum sunt. Quia turba Joannem non discipulis, sed sibi de Christo dubitanti interrogare putavit: Quid existis, inquit, in desertum videre? arundinem? nunquid ob hoc [Add. ut] hominem videretis calamo similem? qui omni vento circumfertur, et de eo dubitaret quem antea praedicaverat? an qui contra me invidiae stimulis cogitur, ut praedicatione sua lucrum quaereret terrenum, cum deliciis pascitur? sed locustis vescitur et camelorum induitur pilis; istiusmodi cibus et vestis hospitio recipiuntur carceris, nam tale habitaculum habet praedicatio veritatis: qui autem falso praedicant, adulatores sunt, et deliciis affluunt, et in domibus regum mollibus vestiuntur.
And as they went away, Jesus began to speak to the crowds about John, as far as, behold, those who are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings. Because the crowd thought that John had asked not for his disciples but for himself, doubting about Christ: What did you go out, He says, into the desert to see? A reed? Was it for this, [Add. that] you might see a man like a reed? who is carried about by every wind, and would doubt about Him whom he had earlier preached? Or one who is driven against Me by the goads of envy, so as to seek earthly gain by his preaching, and feeds on delicacies? But he eats locusts and is clothed with camels' hair; food and clothing of this kind are received in the lodging of a prison, for such is the dwelling the preaching of truth has: but those who preach falsely are flatterers, and abound in delicacies, and are clothed in soft garments in the houses of kings.
Sed quid existis videre? prophetam? etiam dico vobis, plusquam prophetam. In eo Joannes caeteris prophetis major est, quod quem illi praedixerunt venturum, hic digito praesentem demonstravit.
But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, more than a prophet. In this John is greater than the other prophets, that Him whom they foretold as to come, he pointed out with his finger as present.
Amen dico vobis, non surrexit major inter natos mulierum Joanne Baptista. Hominibus ergo praefertur qui de mulieribus sunt nati et de concubitu viri, non ei qui Spiritu sancto et Virgine natus est, non cunctis hominibus, patriarchis et prophetis Joannem praetulit, sed Joanni caeteros exaequavit, ut aequalitatem cum caeteris habeat sanctis.
Amen I say to you, there has not arisen among those born of women a greater than John the Baptist. So he is preferred to men who were born of women and of the intercourse of a man, not to Him who was born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin; He did not prefer John to all men, patriarchs and prophets, but made the others equal to John, so that he may have equality with the other saints.
Qui autem minor est in regno coelorum major est illo. Multi hoc de Salvatore volunt intelligi, quod qui minor est tempore, major est dignitate; nos autem simpliciter intelligamus quod omnis sanctus qui est cum Deo, jam major est illo qui adhuc consistit in praelio.
But he who is less in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. Many wish this to be understood of the Saviour, that He who is less in time is greater in dignity; but let us understand it simply, that every saint who is with God is already greater than he who still stands in battle.
A diebus autem Joannis Baptistae, usque, Nunc regnum coelorum vim patitur, et violenti diripiunt illud. Regnum coelorum quid est, nisi locus justorum: cum vero quis per superbiam tumidus, vel carnis facinore pollutus, ad poenitentiam, quam Joannes praedicavit, redit, et vitam aeternam percipit, quasi in locum peccator intrat alienum. Grandis namque violentia est, nos in terra generatos, posse regnum coelorum possidere per virtutem, quod non possumus per naturam.
But from the days of John the Baptist, as far as, Now the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent plunder it. What is the kingdom of heaven but the place of the just? But when someone swollen with pride, or polluted by a crime of the flesh, returns to the penance which John preached, and obtains eternal life, the sinner enters as it were into another's place. For it is great violence that we, begotten on earth, can possess by virtue the kingdom of heaven, which we cannot by nature.
Omnes namque prophetae et lex usque ad Joannem prophetaverunt. Non quippe post Joannem excludit prophetas, sed ipsius Domini tempus ostenditur; quia quem illi dixerunt venturum, Joannes ostenderit venisse.
For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. He does not indeed exclude prophets after John, but the time of the Lord Himself is shown; because Him whom they said was to come, John showed to have come.
Et si vultis recipere, ipse est Elias qui venturus est. Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. Qui habet aures dicendo, mysticum demonstrat esse quod dicit; una namque in amborum vita austeritatis et rigoris erat mensura: ambo in eremo, ambo contra iniquum regem et reginam decertabant. Joannes praeco Redemptoris, Elias, secundum Malachiam, erit judicis.
And if you are willing to receive it, he is Elijah who is to come. He who has ears to hear, let him hear. By saying "He who has ears", He shows that what He says is mystical; for in the life of both there was one measure of austerity and rigour: both were in the desert, both strove against an unjust king and queen. John [is] the herald of the Redeemer; Elijah, according to Malachi, will be [the herald] of the Judge.
Cui similem aestimabo generationem istam? similis
To what shall I liken this generation? It is like
Editors' notes and page, col. 57

Page

  • running head: 57 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EX[POSITIO] (left half of page head)
  • marginal letters: A in me, interim nuntios; B qui autem falso praedicant; C illo. Multi hoc; D mus per naturam
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column opens with the end of "scandali-zatus" from col. 56; "zatus" set there, "in me" here. "[Add. ut]" is printed in the text as an editors' bracketed supplement; kept as printed. "sibi de Christo dubitanti interrogare" and "non ei qui Spiritu sancto ... non cunctis hominibus" printed so. Column ends at line end "similis"; lemma continues in col. 58.
PL 92:58
est pueris sedentibus in foro, qui clamantes coaequalibus dicunt: Cecinimus vobis, et non saltastis; lamentavimus vobis, et non planxistis. Forum dominicum Synagoga est, vel ipsa Jerusalem, ubi olim sedens gens Judaeorum prophetas accipiebat; cui quotidie patria voce admonitus recte exprobratur, quod nec psalmis allecti primo Davidicis, nec threnis postea correcti propheticis, voluerint annuere.
children sitting in the market-place, who call out to their companions and say: We sang to you, and you did not dance; we lamented to you, and you did not mourn. The Lord's market-place is the synagogue, or Jerusalem itself, where the Jewish nation, sitting of old, received the prophets; to which, admonished daily by the voice of its fathers, it is rightly made a reproach that, neither drawn at first by David's psalms nor corrected afterwards by the prophets' lamentations, were they willing to assent.
Venit enim Joannes neque manducans, neque bibens, et dicunt, Daemonium habet: venit Filius hominis, manducans et bibens, et caetera. Sicut inquit tunc, ita et nunc utramque salutis viam respuistis: quia cum Joanne lamentante, et poenitentiam praedicante, humiliari noluerunt: et cum Christo, qui cum caeteris utendo cibo et potu laetitiam regni praefigurabat, gaudere renuerunt.
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He has a demon: the Son of man came eating and drinking, and the rest. As then, He says, so now too you have rejected both ways of salvation: for with John lamenting and preaching penance they would not be humbled; and with Christ, Who by using food and drink with the rest prefigured the joy of the kingdom, they refused to rejoice.
Et justificata est sapientia a filiis suis. Ostendit filios sapientiae intelligere, nec in abstinendo, nec in manducando esse justitiam, sed in aequanimitate tolerandi inopiam: et temperantia non se corrumpendi per abundantiam, quia regnum Dei non est esca, etc.
And wisdom is justified by her children. He shows that the children of wisdom understand that justice lies neither in abstaining nor in eating, but in evenness of mind in bearing want, and in the temperance of not corrupting oneself through abundance, because the kingdom of God is not food, etc.
Tunc coepit exprobrare civitatibus in quibus factae sunt plurimae virtutes ejus, quia non egissent poenitentiam. Ideo exprobrat civitatibus his, quia post factas virtutes et signa quamplurima, non egerunt poenitentiam
Then He began to reproach the cities in which very many of His mighty works had been done, because they had not done penance. He reproaches these cities for this reason, that after mighty works and very many signs had been done, they did not do penance
Vae tibi, Corozaim, vae tibi, Betzaida. Corozaim, quae interpretatur mysterium meum, et Betsaida, quae domus fructuum, vel domus venatorum dicitur, civitates sunt Galilaeae et Tiberiadis, sitae juxta lacum Genesareth, qui Jordane interfluente efficitur, et ab evangelista mare Galilaeae et Tiberiadis dicitur. Plangit ergo Dominus civitates quae quondam mysterium Dei tenuerunt, et virtutum fructum gignere debuerunt, in quas et spiritales venatores missi sunt, quod post tanta miracula deteriores gentilibus exstiterunt, et ingrati gratiam Dei spernere non timuerunt.
Woe to you, Corozaim, woe to you, Betzaida. Corozaim, which is interpreted "my mystery", and Betsaida, which is called "house of fruits" or "house of hunters", are cities of Galilee and of Tiberias, situated by the lake of Genesareth, which is formed by the Jordan flowing through it, and is called by the evangelist the sea of Galilee and of Tiberias. So the Lord laments the cities which once held the mystery of God, and ought to have brought forth the fruit of virtues, and into which spiritual hunters were also sent, because after such great miracles they proved worse than the gentiles, and, ungrateful, did not fear to spurn the grace of God.
Quia si in Tyro et Sidone factae essent virtutes quae factae sunt in vobis, olim in cilicio et cinere poenitentiam egissent. In cilicio asperitas peccati significatur, quam sinistra pars in die judicii est intuenda; in cinere mortis significatio est, per quam tota generis humani massa in pulverem est redigenda. Cur nolentibus praedicatum sit, et non his qui olim credere voluerunt, ipsius est scire cujus universae viae misericordia et veritas. Notandum autem quod Tyrus metropolis est Phoeniciae in tribu Nephthalim, quondam in saecula alto mari posita, sed nunc terrae contigua, et interpretatur angustia; et Sidon, quae urbs est Phoeniciae, olim terminus Chananaeorum, ad Aquilonem respiciens, et postea regionis Judae; cecidit autem in sortem tribus Aser; sed non eam possedit, quia hostes nequaquam expellere praevaluit. Sidon venatio: significantque hae duas gentes quas venator diabolus in angustia peccati comprehendit, sed Salvator Jesus per Evangelium liberavit.
For if the mighty works that have been done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would long ago have done penance in sackcloth and ashes. In sackcloth is signified the harshness of sin, which the left side is to behold on the day of judgement; in ashes is the signification of death, through which the whole mass of the human race is to be reduced to dust. Why it was preached to the unwilling, and not to those who once would have believed, is for Him to know all of whose ways are mercy and truth. It is to be noted, moreover, that Tyre is the metropolis of Phoenicia in the tribe of Naphtali, once for ages set in the deep sea, but now joined to the land, and it is interpreted "narrowness"; and Sidon, which is a city of Phoenicia, once the boundary of the Canaanites, facing the North, and afterwards of the region of Judah; it fell to the lot of the tribe of Asher; but [that tribe] did not possess it, because it was in no way able to drive out the enemies. Sidon [means] "hunting": and these signify two peoples whom the devil, the hunter, caught in the narrowness of sin, but Jesus the Saviour set free through the Gospel.
Et tu, Capharnaum, nunquid usque ad coelum exaltaberis,
And you, Capharnaum, surely not as far as heaven shall you be exalted,
Editors' notes and page, col. 58

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EV]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 58
  • marginal letters: A est pueris sedentibus; B figurabat, gaudere renuerunt; C quae domus fructuum; D humani massa
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column ends with "exalta-" hyphenated at the break; per the unit rule the word is set whole ("exaltaberis") at the end of this column, so the tail at the head of col. 59 is not to be restored there (tail not seen in this check). "poenitentiam" after "non egerunt" printed without a stop. "significantque hae duas gentes" printed so; "hae" reads as feminine plural (Tyre and Sidon), not a misprint (Q2a).
PL 92:59
an usque ad infernum descendes? In altero exemplari reperimus: Et tu, Capharnaum, quae usque ad coelum exaltata es, usque ad infernum descendisti. Et est duplex intelligentia; vel ideo ad inferna descendes, quia contra praedicationem meam superbissime restitisti; vel quia exaltata es usque ad coelum meo hospitio et meis signis, majoribus plecteris suppliciis, quod his quoque credere noluisti. In Capharnaum autem, quae interpretatur villa pulcherrima, condemnatur Jerusalem incredula, cui dicitur per Ezechielem: Justificata est Sodoma soror tua, etc. Unde consequenter subditur.
will you go down even to hell? In another copy we find: And you, Capharnaum, who are exalted even to heaven, you have gone down even to hell. And there is a twofold understanding: either you will go down to the lower regions for this reason, that you have most proudly resisted My preaching; or, because you have been exalted even to heaven by My lodging and by My signs, you are punished with greater torments, in that you would not believe even these. And in Capharnaum, which is interpreted 'most beautiful village', unbelieving Jerusalem is condemned, to whom it is said through Ezekiel: Sodom your sister is justified, etc. (Ezek. 16:52). Whence there follows in consequence:
Quia si in Sodomis factae fuissent virtutes, forte mansissent usque in hunc diem. Majoris injustitiae reprehenditur Jerusalem, cum Sodoma exemplo Loth non fuerit correcta, et Jerusalem Filii Dei verbis et miraculis semper exstiterit ingrata, et omnes sanctos persecuta est, nec non ipsum Salvatorem.
For if the mighty works had been done in Sodom, perhaps it would have remained until this day. Jerusalem is reproved for the greater injustice, since Sodom was not corrected by the example of Lot, whereas Jerusalem always showed itself ungrateful for the words and miracles of the Son of God, and persecuted all the saints, and the Saviour Himself as well.
Verumtamen dico vobis quod terrae Sodomorum remissius erit in die judicii quam tibi. Remissior ergo erit eorum poena, quorum minor est culpa.
But yet I say to you that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgement than for you. Their punishment, then, will be the milder whose guilt is the less.
In illo tempore respondens Jesus, dixit: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli ac terrae. Confessio non semper poenitentiam, sed gratiarum actionem significat. Confundantur enim qui Salvatorem non natum, sed creatum calumniantur, quia Patrem sibi invocat Deum, coeli et terrae Dominum.
At that time Jesus answered and said: I confess to Thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth. Confession does not always signify penitence, but [sometimes] the giving of thanks. Let those be confounded, then, who slander the Saviour as not begotten but created, since He calls upon God as His Father, the Lord of heaven and earth.
Quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis. Gratias agit et exsultat in Patre, quod apostolis adventus sui aperuerit sacramenta, quae ignoraverunt Scribae et Pharisaei, qui sibi sapientes videbantur.
Because Thou hast hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones. He gives thanks and exults in the Father, that He has opened to the apostles the mysteries of His coming, of which the scribes and Pharisees, who seemed wise to themselves, were ignorant.
Ita tamen, quando sic fuit placitum ante te. His Domini verbis exempla humilitatis accipimus, non temere discutere super consilia de aliorum vocatione, aliorumve repulsione praesumamus. Cum enim intulisset utrumque, non mox rationem reddidit, sed sic placitum dixit, hoc videlicet ostendens, quod injustum esse non potest quod placuit justo.
Yea, since so it was well-pleasing before Thee. From these words of the Lord we receive examples of humility, [so] that we may not presume rashly to dispute about the counsels concerning the calling of some or the rejection of others. For when He had set down both, He did not at once give a reason, but said it was so well-pleasing, showing, that is, that what has pleased the Just One cannot be unjust.
Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et tradentem Patrem, et accipientem Filium mystice intelligere licet; alioquin cum coeperit habere qui accipit incipiet non habere cum dederit; cum omnia legis, omnipotentem Patrem agnoscis, cum tradita legis, Filium confiteris, cui per naturam unius substantiae jure sunt omnia propria, non per gratiam dono collata. Tradita dicit non visibilia elementa, quae ipse condidit; sed ante rebelles, nunc per Filium ad Patrem accessum habentes: tradita autem non alia sunt, quam quae in Filio soli nota sunt Patri, nota vero Filio soli esse quae Patris sunt.
All things are delivered to Me by My Father. We may understand both the Father delivering and the Son receiving in a mystical sense; otherwise, if He who receives began to have, He who gave will begin not to have when He has given. When you read all things, you acknowledge the almighty Father; when you read delivered, you confess the Son, to whom by nature of one substance all things belong by right as His own, not bestowed as a gift by grace. By delivered He means not the visible elements, which He Himself founded, but those once rebellious, now having access to the Father through the Son; and the things delivered are none other than these: that the things which are in the Son are known to the Father alone, and that the things which are the Father's are known to the Son alone.
Et nemo novit Filium, nisi Pater: neque Patrem quis novit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. Ut et Patrem intelligamus, et ipsum Filium per Filium revelari, quod ipse est mentis nostrae lumen: verbo enim suo se Pater declarat. Erubescat Eunomius, tantam sibi notitiam Patris et Filii, quantam habent in se aequalitate naturae.
And no one knows the Son but the Father; neither does anyone know the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him. So that we may understand that both the Father and the Son Himself are revealed through the Son, because He is the light of our mind: for the Father declares Himself by His Word. Let Eunomius blush, [who claims] for himself as great a knowledge of the Father and the Son as They have of one another in the equality of Their nature.
Venite ad me omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et
Come to Me, all you who labour and are burdened, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 59

Page

  • running head: 59 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SEC[T. II.] (right part of head cut off in image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹beris, an usque ad infernum descendes?›; B ‹non fuerit correcta, et Jerusalem›; C ‹quod apostolis adventus sui aperuerit›; D ‹Filium confiteris, cui per naturam›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-word ("beris" = [exaltata e]ris / exaltaberis) from col. 58; "Erubescat Eunomius, tantam sibi notitiam..." elliptical as printed, verb of claiming supplied in English.
PL 92:60
ego reficiam vos. Ad Evangelii gratiam invitat Salvator, gravi peccatorum pondere oppressos: vel gravissimo legis jugo subjectos, unde et sequitur.
I will refresh you. The Saviour invites to the grace of the Gospel those oppressed by the heavy weight of sins, or those subjected to the most heavy yoke of the law; whence there also follows:
Tollite jugum meum super vos, et discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et reliqua.
Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me, because I am meek and humble of heart, and the rest.
Jugum enim Christi Evangelium est, quod Judaeos et gentes in unitate fidei conjungit.
For the yoke of Christ is the Gospel, which joins Jews and Gentiles in the unity of faith.
CAPUT XII.
CHAPTER XII.
Abiit Jesus per sata sabbato. Iste gressus incarnationem ejus significat inter homines conversantis. Sata significant populos; et bene sabbato, quia tunc erat vacandum a vitiis, et in ejus contemplatione per fidem immorandum.
Jesus went through the sown fields on the sabbath. This going signifies the incarnation of Him who dwelt among men. The sown fields signify the peoples; and fittingly on the sabbath, because then one was to be free from vices, and to dwell by faith in His contemplation.
Discipuli autem ejus esurientes, coeperunt vellere spicas et manducare. Secundum alium evangelistam, Fricabant manibus, et manducabant; esuriebant enim salutem generis humani, et coeperunt doctrinis homines a vitiis exemplis bonorum operum segregare, et in viscera Ecclesiae convertere.
And His disciples, being hungry, began to pluck the ears and to eat. According to another evangelist, They rubbed them in their hands and ate (Luke 6:1); for they hungered for the salvation of the human race, and began by their teachings to separate men from vices through examples of good works, and to turn them into the inner body of the Church.
Videntes autem Pharisaei dixerunt ei: Ecce, discipuli tui faciunt quod non licet eis facere sabbatis. Semper enim Judaei et doctrinae apostolorum et gentium invidebant saluti, quasi transgressorem legis Christum reprehendebant.
But the Pharisees, seeing it, said to Him: Behold, Thy disciples do what it is not lawful for them to do on the sabbaths. For the Jews always begrudged both the teaching of the apostles and the salvation of the Gentiles, [and] reproached Christ as a transgressor of the law.
At ille dixit eis: Non legistis quid fecerit David quando esuriit, et qui cum eo erant. Christus de transgressione legis illum reprehendentibus tes⟨tim⟩onium de Scripturis et eximia prophetia opposuit, ac si dixisset: Si typicus David propter necessitatem legis praecepta fregisse legitur, quanto magis verum David suorum necessitati consulere licebit.
But He said to them: Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and those who were with him? Against those who reproached Him concerning transgression of the law Christ set a testimony from the Scriptures and an excellent prophecy, as if He had said: If the David of the figure is read to have broken the precepts of the law because of necessity, how much more will it be lawful for the true David to provide for the need of His own.
Aut non legistis in lege, usque, quia templo major est hic. Adverbium loci est, et est sensus: Si propter necessitatem victimarum sabbatum absque culpa violatur a sacerdotibus, quanto magis in mea praesentia necessitatem patientes, mei discipuli sine culpa sabbata non custodiunt, quia sacerdotes et sabbata in mea teneo potestate.
Or have you not read in the law, down to, that one greater than the temple is here. [Here] is an adverb of place, and the sense is: If because of the need of the victims the sabbath is violated by the priests without guilt, how much more do My disciples, suffering need in My presence, not keep the sabbaths without guilt, since I hold both priests and sabbaths in My power.
Si autem sciretis quid est, misericordiam volo usque Innocentes. Si intelligere voluissetis quod misericordiam Deus generi humano per apostolos magis impendere eligit, quam a vobis legalia victima carnaliter observari, nullo modo eos in minimis detrahere oblectasset.
But if you knew what this means, I will have mercy, down to the innocent. If you had been willing to understand that God chooses rather to bestow mercy on the human race through the apostles than to have the legal victim observed by you carnally, it would in no way have delighted [you] to disparage them in the least matters.
Dominus est Filius hominis etiam sabbati. Et cum inde transisset, venit in synagogam eorum. Quia Filius hominis is est, et Filius Dei; et non solum sacerdotibus, sed etiam sabbatis dominatur.
The Son of Man is Lord even of the sabbath. And when He had passed from there, He came into their synagogue. Because He who is Son of Man is also Son of God; and He is lord not only over the priests but also over the sabbaths.
Et ecce homo manum habens aridam. Hic homo gentilis est populus, qui secundum Lucam dexteram habebat aridam, et sinistram sanam: quia dexteram pauperi non porrigebat, et in terrenis laborans, in divinis vacabat.
And behold, a man having a withered hand. This man is the Gentile people, who according to Luke had the right hand withered and the left sound (Luke 6:6): because he did not stretch out the right hand to the poor, and, labouring in earthly things, was idle in divine things.
Et interrogabant eum, dicentes: Si licet sabbatis curare? ut accusarent eum. De transgressione legis accusare cogitabant, si sabbatis curare licitum esse dixisset; si vero negaret, inclementem dicere voluerunt, quia opus misericordiae prohiberet.
And they asked Him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbaths? that they might accuse Him. They were planning to accuse [Him] of transgression of the law, if He had said that it was lawful to heal on the sabbaths; but if He denied it, they wanted to call Him unmerciful, because He would be forbidding a work of mercy.
Ipse autem dixit illis: Quis erit ex vobis homo qui habeat ovem unam, et si ceciderit haec sabbatis in foveam,
But He said to them: What man shall there be among you that has one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbaths,
Editors' notes and page, col. 60

Page

  • running head: 60 . PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. (left part shared with col. 59)
  • marginal letters: A ‹ego reficiam vos.›; B ‹Fricabant manibus, et manducabant›; C ‹praecepta fregisse legitur› (letter stands between the columns at this line); D ‹inde transisset, venit in synagogam›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "tes⟨tim⟩onium": letters lost to damaged type, restored conjecturally. "legalia victima" (singular) as printed. "in divinis vacabat" as printed (sense expects idleness from/in divine things; rendered "was idle in").
PL 92:61
nonne tenebit, etc. Dignam utrique avaritiae et cupiditatis eorum paradigma opposuit, quod nequaquam in terrena substantia observabant otium sabbati, faucibus avaritiae succensi, licet eum opus misericordiae hominibus impendere derogarent.
will he not take hold of it, etc. He set before them an example worthy of both their avarice and their greed, in that they in no way kept the rest of the sabbath where earthly property was concerned, inflamed by the jaws of avarice, although they disparaged Him for bestowing a work of mercy on men.
Tunc ait homini: Extende manum tuam, et extendit. Per praedicatores gentes fidem operibus implere monebat.
Then He said to the man: Stretch out your hand; and he stretched it out. Through the preachers He was admonishing the Gentiles to fulfil faith with works.
Et restituta sanitati sicut altera. Quemadmodum antea tantum corporis curam gessit, ita postmodum animae in eleemosynis largiendo curam agere festinavit.
And it was restored to health like the other. Just as before it had taken care only of the body, so afterwards it hastened to take care of the soul in bestowing alms.
Exeuntes autem Pharisaei, usque, quomodo eum perderent. Bene exire dicuntur, qui se a fide Christi segregabant, et eorum societate alienabant, quibus Psalmista ait: Accedite ad eum, etc., quia Christum quasi transgressorem legis interficere cogitabant, qui manum jusserat extendere, ac si ipsi saltem in cibi assumptione non extenderent manus.
But the Pharisees going out, down to, how they might destroy Him. They are fittingly said to go out who were separating themselves from the faith of Christ, and estranging themselves from the fellowship of those to whom the Psalmist says: Come ye to Him, etc. (Ps. 33:6), because they were planning to kill Christ as a transgressor of the law, He who had ordered a hand to be stretched out, as if they themselves did not stretch out their hands at least in taking food.
Jesus autem sciens, usque, et curavit eos omnes. Quia Deus erat, secretam cordis eorum nequitiam sciens, et devitans infidelium turbas, fidelium sibi elegit consortium; quas non tantum a corporis, sed etiam a cordis infirmitate curavit.
But Jesus knowing it, down to, and He healed them all. Because He was God, knowing the secret wickedness of their heart, and avoiding the crowds of the unbelieving, He chose for Himself the company of the faithful; and these He healed not only from infirmity of body, but also from infirmity of heart.
Et praecepit eis ne manifestum eum facerent, ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per Isaiam prophetam, dicentem, etc. Non propter timorem passionis praecepit ne se manifestarent, sed ut occasionem perdendi seipsos non haberent.
And He charged them that they should not make Him known, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, etc. Not from fear of the passion did He charge them not to make Him known, but so that they might not have an occasion of destroying themselves.
Ecce puer meus quem elegi. Puer et electus secundum humanitatem Deus est, et eligens divinitatem.
Behold my servant whom I have chosen. God is servant and chosen according to the humanity, and the one who chooses [according to] the divinity.
In quo bene complacuit animae meae. Bene complacuit, quia dolus inventus non est in ore ejus, non quod Deus animam habeat, ita ut aliter sit Deus, aliter anima ejus; sed propter infirmitatem humanam dictum est, ut possis intelligere et sperare in auxilium divinae clementiae; nam visibilibus est ad invisibilia perducenda ut Psalmista ait: Sub umbra alarum tuarum protege me (Psalm. XVI, 8).
In whom my soul has been well pleased. It has been well pleased, because guile was not found in His mouth; not that God has a soul, so that God is one thing and His soul another; but it is said on account of human weakness, so that you may be able to understand and to hope for the help of the divine clemency; for [the mind] is to be led through visible things to invisible things, as the Psalmist says: Protect me under the shadow of Thy wings (Ps. 16:8).
Ponam spiritum meum super eum. Secundum quod homo est, pono; secundum quod est Deus, semper habuit.
I will put my spirit upon Him. Inasmuch as He is man, I put it; inasmuch as He is God, He has always had it.
Et judicium gentibus nuntiavit. Licet omnibus imminere futurum judicium nuntiet, tamen gentibus nuntiasse, qua se specialiter quid ministerium nuntiationis corde credulo percipere decreverunt.
And He has announced judgement to the Gentiles. Although He announces to all that the judgement to come is impending, yet He is said to have announced it to the Gentiles, because they in particular resolved to receive the ministry of the announcement with a believing heart.
Neque audiet aliquis in platea vocem ejus. Id est, non quia latam viam ambulant, sed quia angustam portam intrare student, auribus cordis ejus vocem audire contendunt.
Neither shall anyone hear His voice in the street. That is, not because they walk the broad way, but because they strive to enter the narrow gate, do they endeavour to hear His voice with the ears of the heart.
Arundinem quassatam non confringet. Israeliticum populum, licet unum sit regnum, arundinem quassatam nominat, quia firmamentum fidei, vinculumque charitatis invicem observare neglexit, quod confringere noluit, quia locum ejus perditionis in nece ejus praebere distulit; aliter arundinem quassatam confringet, quia modo in Ecclesia quilibet peccator solatium sive in doctrina, sive exemplis, sive in quocunque sui indiguerit, negat.
The bruised reed He shall not break. He calls the Israelite people, although it is one kingdom, a bruised reed, because it neglected to keep among its members the firm support of faith and the bond of charity; and He would not break it, because He put off giving it the occasion of its perdition in His death. Otherwise: He will break the bruised reed, because now in the Church [He] denies to any sinner consolation, whether in teaching, or by examples, or in whatever he may have needed of Him.
Editors' notes and page, col. 61

Page

  • running head: 61 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXP[OSITIO.] (right part of head cut off in image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹nonne tenebit, etc.›; B ‹Psalmista ait: Accedite ad eum›; C ‹dum humanitatem Deus est›; D ‹tiationis corde credulo›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: UNSURE: "qua se specialiter quid ministerium" set as printed; the clause is corrupt (perhaps "quae specialiter ejus ministerium"); rendered by the evident sense. "Dignam ... paradigma" gender as printed. Last paragraph's sense obscure as printed ("aliter ... confringet ... negat"); rendered literally.
PL 92:62
Et linum fumigans non exstinguet. Gentilem videlicet populum non per amarissimum erroris fumum emittat, at nunc in Ecclesia linum fumigantem exstinguet, quia in aliquo paupere et despecto aliquid boni conspicit esse quod sibi prodesse potuisset: sed hoc ideo sprevit, quia eum aut peccatorem putat, aut pauperem cernit.
And the smoking flax He shall not quench. That is, the Gentile people, [so that] it may not give off through [itself] the most bitter smoke of error; but now in the Church [one] will quench the smoking flax, because he sees that in some poor and despised man there is some good which could have profited him; but he has spurned it for this reason, that he either thinks him a sinner or sees him to be poor.
Donec ejiciat ad victoriam judicium. Et in nomine ejus gentes sperabunt. Ad victoriam judicium ejiciebat damnationis suae, quando morte superata surrexit, et adhuc ejiciet in die tremendi examinis, quando omnes adversarios suos in aeternam damnationem trudet.
Until He send forth judgement unto victory. And in His name the Gentiles shall hope. He was sending forth unto victory the judgement of his condemnation when, death being overcome, He rose again; and He will send it forth yet in the day of the dread examination, when He will thrust all His adversaries into eternal damnation.
Tunc oblatus est ei daemonium habens, caecus et mutus; et curavit eum. Homo iste gentilem populum significat, quia oblatus per praedicatores ad fidem Christi; caecus, quia viam veritatis ignorabat; mutus, quia os ad laudem Conditoris non aperuit; daemoniacus fuit quia per idololatriam daemonibus serviebat. Hujusmodi ignorantiae deditos adhuc quotidie Ecclesia piis precibus, doctrinis et exemplis, offerre Domino non cessat.
Then there was brought to Him one having a devil, blind and dumb; and He healed him. This man signifies the Gentile people, because it was brought by the preachers to the faith of Christ; blind, because it did not know the way of truth; dumb, because it did not open its mouth to the praise of the Creator; it was possessed, because through idolatry it was serving demons. Those given over to ignorance of this kind the Church still daily does not cease to offer to the Lord with devout prayers, teachings and examples.
Et stupebant omnes turbae, usque, Filius David. Viso signo stupebant, quia eum simplicem hominem ex semine David natum esse credebant, et David filium nominabant, quem misericordem esse cernebant, quia David misericors pie parcere deprehenso persecutore noverat.
And all the multitudes were amazed, down to, the Son of David. When they saw the sign they were amazed, because they believed Him to be a mere man born of the seed of David; and they named Him son of David, seeing Him to be merciful, because [they knew that] merciful David had known how to spare his persecutor devoutly when he was caught.
Pharisaei autem audientes, dixerunt: Hic non ejicit daemones nisi in Beelzebub principe daemoniorum. Jesus autem sciens cogitationes eorum, dixit eis. Quod negare non potuerunt male interpretati sunt, quia opus Spiritus sancti immundo spiritui deputabant. Baal ipse est Beel, zebub dicitur musca; et propter muscas quae ibi patredinem et sanguinem observabant victimarum, Beelzebut nominatus est, quod vir est muscarum, sive habens muscas.
But the Pharisees hearing it said: This man does not cast out devils but by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils. And Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said to them. What they could not deny they interpreted badly, because they attributed the work of the Holy Spirit to an unclean spirit. Baal is the same as Beel; zebub means 'fly'; and because of the flies which haunted the putrefaction and blood of the victims there, he was named Beelzebut, which is 'man of flies', or 'having flies'.
Omne regnum divisum contra se, desolabitur; et omnis civitas vel domus divisa contra se, non stabit. Et si Satanas Satanam ejicit, adversus se divisus est, quomodo ergo stabit regnum ejus? Et est sensus: Si ego, juxta vestram sententiam, in principe daemoniorum daemones expello, saltem inde potestatis meum regnum stabile fixumque perpendere, quia me simul cum Patre tantam habere super illum cernitis potestatem.
Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand. And if Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand? And the sense is: If I, according to your opinion, drive out devils by the prince of the devils, at least from this [you ought] to weigh that my kingdom of power is stable and fixed, since you see that I together with the Father have so great power over him.
Ideo ipsi judices vestri erunt. Si ego in Beelzebut ejicio, in quo ejiciunt exorcistae vestri, sive apostoli, qui talem potestatem non tenent [Forte potestatem tenent] super diabolum; sed quia illi Deo et non diabolo deputant opus suum, vos damnabiles ostendunt, quia opus Spiritus sancti immundo spiritui ascribitis.
Therefore they shall be your judges. If I cast out by Beelzebut, by whom do your exorcists cast them out, or the apostles, who do not hold such power [Perhaps: who hold power] over the devil? But because they attribute their work to God and not to the devil, they show you to be damnable, because you ascribe the work of the Holy Spirit to an unclean spirit.
Si autem ego in Spiritu Dei, usque, in vos regnum Dei. Si ego per Spiritum sanctum daemones ejicio, aditum credentibus regni coelestis patefactum scitote, vel etiam Ecclesiam, vel sacram Scripturam, regnum Dei nominavit, sicut alibi dicit: Regnum Dei inter vos est; et iterum: Auferetur a vobis regnum Dei et reliqua (Matth. XXI, 43).
But if I by the Spirit of God, down to, the kingdom of God upon you. If I cast out devils by the Holy Spirit, know that the entrance to the heavenly kingdom has been opened to believers; or else He has named the Church, or the sacred Scripture, the kingdom of God, as He says elsewhere: The kingdom of God is among you (Luke 17:21); and again: The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and the rest (Matt. 21:43).
Aut quomodo potest quisquam, usque, tunc domum
Or how can anyone, down to, then his house
Editors' notes and page, col. 62

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHÆI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 62
  • marginal letters: A ‹Et linum fumigans non exstinguet.›; B ‹Christi; caecus, quia viam veritatis›; C ‹negare non potuerunt male›; D ‹potestatem.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: first paragraph's opening sentence is corrupt as printed ("non per amarissimum erroris fumum emittat"); rendered by conjectured sense. "[Forte potestatem tenent]" is a bracketed editorial variant, kept as printed. "perpendere" as printed (sense expects perpendite). "in Beelzebub" in lemma, "Beelzebut" in comment, both as printed.
PL 92:63
illius diripiat. Domus significat mundum; fortis, diabolum; vasa, corda sunt pravorum hominum: haec vasa diripiebat Christus, vincto diabolo, quando destructa morte surrexit, et nobis spem resurgendi et ad coeleste regnum perveniendi donavit.
he may plunder. The house signifies the world; the strong man, the devil; the vessels are the hearts of wicked men. These vessels Christ plundered, the devil being bound, when He rose again with death destroyed, and gave us the hope of rising again and of coming to the heavenly kingdom.
Qui non est mecum, contra me est. Diabolus non cum Christo, sed contra Christum; quia Christus humilis est ac benignus, ille superbus et invidus, nostram felicitatem a Christo oblatam auferre cupit.
He who is not with me is against me. The devil [is] not with Christ but against Christ; because Christ is humble and kind, he proud and envious, [and] he desires to take away our happiness offered by Christ.
Et qui non congregat mecum, spargit. Christus congregat, praedicans virtutes quibus ascendendo ad intuitum divinae potentiae pertingant, diabolus vero ad vitia trahendo spargit.
And he who does not gather with me scatters. Christ gathers, preaching the virtues by which, in ascending, they may attain to the vision of the divine power; but the devil scatters by dragging [them] to vices.
Omne peccatum, usque, spiritus blasphemiae non remittetur. Omnia peccata per poenitentiam dixit posse dimitti, spiritum autem blasphemiae dimitti posse negavit, quia sibimetipsis conscii erant sceleris sui, opusque sancti Spiritus aliorum saluti invidentes, daemoniorum principis esse dixerunt.
Every sin, down to, the spirit of blasphemy shall not be forgiven. He said that all sins can be forgiven through penitence, but He denied that the spirit of blasphemy can be forgiven, because they were conscious in themselves of their crime, and, begrudging the salvation of others, they said that the work of the Holy Spirit was the prince of the devils'.
Et quicunque dixerit verbum contra filium hominis, usque, neque in hoc saeculo, neque in futuro. Qui propter visam carnis infirmitatem in divinitatem meam credere renuerit, per poenitentiam remissionem potest accipere; qui vero per desperationem Spiritum sanctum dicit non posse in baptismo peccata dimittere, seu sacramentum dominici corporis et sanguinis acceptum, nullam posse remissionis utilitatem, plus caeteris cibis afferre, nec hic nec in futuro saeculo percipiet remissionem: et quia desperanti hic et in futuro negat veniam, procul dubio aliquorum remissionem in futuro indicat peccatorum, sicut sunt otiosa verba, et superfluae cogitationes, si bene agere studet, et prave gesta ante diem mortis emendare desiderat.
And whoever shall speak a word against the son of man, down to, neither in this world, nor in the world to come. He who, because of the weakness of the flesh he has seen, has refused to believe in my divinity can receive remission through penitence; but he who through despair says that the Holy Spirit cannot forgive sins in baptism, or that the sacrament of the Lord's body and blood, when received, can bring no benefit of remission more than other foods, will receive remission neither here nor in the world to come. And because He denies pardon here and in the future to the one who despairs, He undoubtedly indicates the remission of some sins in the future, such as idle words and superfluous thoughts, if [a man] is eager to do well and desires to amend his wrong deeds before the day of death.
Aut facite, usque, ex fructu arbor agnoscitur. Arbor bona Christus est, fructificans salutem; arbor mala, diabolus perditionem proferens consentientibus sibi: sive Judaei mala arbor merito dicuntur, qui fructum bonae operationis arbori malae, id est, diabolo deputabant; unde digna reprehensione eos increpat dicens:
Either make, down to, by the fruit the tree is known. The good tree is Christ, bearing salvation as fruit; the bad tree, the devil, bringing forth perdition for those who consent to him: or the Jews are deservedly called a bad tree, who attributed the fruit of good working to a bad tree, that is, to the devil; whence He rebukes them with deserved reproof, saying:
Ex abundantia cordis os loquitur. Id est, ex nequitia cordis vestri verba proferuntur blasphemiae.
Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. That is, out of the wickedness of your heart words of blasphemy are brought forth.
Dico autem vobis, usque, reddent de eo rationem in die judicii. Ac si dixisset: Si superfluae est locutionis ratio reddenda, quanto magis criminosae blasphemiae vestrae aeternam damnationem generabunt.
But I say to you, down to, they shall render an account of it in the day of judgement. As if He had said: If an account must be rendered of superfluous speech, how much more will your criminal blasphemies produce eternal damnation.
Ex verbis tuis, usque, condemnaberis. Id est, de bona locutione coronaberis, de mala autem damnandus eris.
By your words, down to, you shall be condemned. That is, for good speech you shall be crowned, but for bad you shall be damned.
Tunc responderunt ei, usque, Signum videre. Lucas dicit quod a coelo signum videre desiderarent; denique tale signum voluerunt habere divinitatis ejus, quale factum est sub Elia propheta, quando ignis de coelo veniens duos consumpsit pentecontarchos.
Then they answered Him, down to, to see a sign. Luke says that they desired to see a sign from heaven (Luke 11:16); in short, they wanted to have such a sign of His divinity as was done under Elijah the prophet, when fire coming from heaven consumed two captains of fifty (IV Kgs. 1:10–12).
Qui respondens, usque, Signum nisi Jonae prophetae. Generationem malam dicit, propter transgressionem mandatorum Dei; adulteram, quia derelicto Deo
But He answering, down to, a sign but that of Jonah the prophet. He calls the generation evil because of the transgression of God's commandments; adulterous, because, having forsaken God,
Editors' notes and page, col. 63

Page

  • running head: 63 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA.] (right part of head cut off in image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹illius diripiat.›; B ‹remittetur. Omnia peccata per poenitentiam›; C ‹hic et in futuro negat veniam›; D ‹in die judicii. Ac si dixisset›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "generabunt" (plural) after "criminosae blasphemiae vestrae" as printed.
PL 92:64
vero diversarum gentium idolis serviebat. Cui, inquit, signum de coelo divinitatis meae nolo ostendere, sed de terra passionis meae exemplum ostendam.
it was serving the idols of diverse nations. To which, He says, I will not show a sign of My divinity from heaven, but from the earth I will show an example of My passion.
Sicut enim fuit Jonas, et reliqua. Si enim parasceve cum praeterita nocte numerabis, et sabbatum cum sua nocte, et noctem Dominicam cum subsequente die, tres dies invenies. Porro cor terrae sepulcrum nominavit. Jonas quia columba, sive dolens interpretatur, significat Christum, super quem Spiritus sanctus in specie columbae descendit: quia dolores nostros portavit in corpore suo super lignum. Ninive interpretatur speciosa; significat Ecclesiam decore virtutum ornatam. Quod vero Christus duas noctes et unum integrum diem in sepulcro jacuerat, significat quod simplici morte sui corporis duplam mortem corporis et animae destruxit.
For as Jonah was, and the rest. For if you count the Parasceve with the preceding night, and the sabbath with its night, and the night of the Lord's day with the following day, you will find three days. Further, He called the sepulchre the heart of the earth. Jonah, since he is interpreted 'dove' or 'grieving', signifies Christ, upon whom the Holy Spirit descended in the form of a dove; because He bore our griefs in His body upon the tree. Nineveh is interpreted 'beautiful'; it signifies the Church adorned with the beauty of the virtues. And that Christ had lain in the sepulchre two nights and one whole day signifies that by the single death of His body He destroyed the double death of body and soul.
Viri Ninivitae, usque, plusquam Jona hic. Non sententia potestatis, sed vitae correctionis. Ninivitae gentem Judaeorum damnabilem esse ostendunt, quia Jonas parvo tempore tantum verbis praedicabat, Christus vero multo tempore et verbis docebat, et signa divinae potentiae ostendebat.
The men of Nineveh, down to, more than Jonah here. Not by a sentence of power, but [by the example] of the amendment of life. The Ninevites show the nation of the Jews to be damnable, because Jonah preached for a short time and with words only, but Christ taught for a long time both with words, and showed signs of divine power.
Regina Austri, usque, plusquam Jona hic. Haec enim gentem Judaeorum dignam damnatione esse ostendit, quia ipsa venit a finibus terrae discere sapientiam a Salomone. Judaei vero sapientiam discere a Christo renuerunt, qui est Dei virtus, et Dei sapientia, in medio eorum commorante. Regina Austri, et viri Ninivitae universitatem sanctorum significant; quia sancti per poenitentiam emendare student delicta sua, aut praecavent ne per sapientiam peccent.
The queen of the south, down to, more than Jonah here. For she shows the nation of the Jews to be worthy of damnation, because she herself came from the ends of the earth to learn wisdom from Solomon. But the Jews refused to learn wisdom from Christ, who is the power of God and the wisdom of God, though He dwelt in their midst. The queen of the south and the men of Nineveh signify the whole body of the saints; because the saints are eager to amend their offences through penitence, or take care through wisdom not to sin.
Cum autem immundus spiritus exierit ab homine. In tempore datae legis a Judaeis spiritus immundus exiebat, et modo in baptismo ab unoquoque fidelium exire compellitur.
But when the unclean spirit has gone out of a man. At the time when the law was given the unclean spirit went out from the Jews, and now in baptism he is compelled to go out from each of the faithful.
Ambulat per loca arida, quaerens requiem et non invenit. Loca arida corda sunt credentium, non habentes humorem luxuriae; in quibus circumiens, consensum pravae suggestionis suae non inveniet.
He walks through dry places, seeking rest, and finds none. The dry places are the hearts of believers, not having the moisture of lust; going about in them, he will not find consent to his wicked suggestion.
Tunc dicit: Revertar in domum meam unde exivi. Et veniens, invenit eam vacantem, scopis mundatam et ornatam. Vacantem domum, id est, torpentem ab operibus bonis inveniet, et simulatione virtutum per hypocrisin ornatam.
Then he says: I will return into my house whence I came out. And coming, he finds it empty, swept with brooms and adorned. He will find the house empty, that is, sluggish in good works, and adorned through hypocrisy with a pretence of virtues.
Tunc vadit, et assumit septem alios spiritus secum nequiores se, et intrantes habitant ibi. Sumens itaque septem principalia vitia, unde totius nequitiae germen pullulat; ipse vero est octavus.
Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and entering in they dwell there. Taking, that is, the seven principal vices, from which the seed of all wickedness sprouts; and he himself is the eighth.
Et fiunt novissima hominis illius pejora prioribus; sic erit et generationi huic pessimae. Pejus enim fuit Israelitico populo post depravatam legem, quam in Aegypto ante legem, et unicuique hominum melius est viam veritatis non agnoscere, quam de agnita retro redire.
And the last state of that man becomes worse than the first; so shall it be also to this most wicked generation. For it was worse for the people of Israel after the law was corrupted than in Egypt before the law; and it is better for every man not to know the way of truth than to turn back from it once known.
Adhuc eo loquente ad turbas, ecce mater ejus et fratres stabant foris, quaerentes loqui ei. Dixit autem ei quidam: Ecce mater tua et fratres tui foris stant, quaerentes te. Non simpliciter ut aestimatur, sed cum dolo matrem et fratres foris stare perhibebat cupiens
While He was yet speaking to the crowds, behold, His mother and brothers stood outside, seeking to speak to Him. And someone said to Him: Behold, Thy mother and Thy brothers stand outside, seeking Thee. Not simply, as is supposed, but with guile did he report that His mother and brothers were standing outside, desiring
Editors' notes and page, col. 64

Page

  • running head: [BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP.] PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 64
  • marginal letters: A ‹vero diversarum gentium idolis›; B ‹mortem corporis et animae destruxit.›; C ‹cta sua, aut praecavent› (letter between the columns at "quia sancti ... deli-/cta sua"); D ‹Tunc vadit, et assumit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Non sententia potestatis, sed vitae correctionis" elliptical as printed; supplement in English. "per sapientiam" read as printed. "principa ia" in image read as principalia (damaged type, letters visible enough).
PL 92:65
explorare utrum praeponeret maternum affectum praedicationis officio.
to find out whether He would put a mother's affection before the office of preaching.
At ille respondens, usque, meus frater, soror et mater. Non quasi nesciens interrogat aut matrem, et mater temere filios despiciens, quia in lege jubebat patrem et matrem honorare; sed ostendere volens majorem esse spiritalem propinquitatem quam carnalem; sicut alibi dixit discipulis suis: Qui amat patrem aut matrem plus quam me, non est me dignus (Matth. X, 37). Mystice vero mater Synagoga, et Judaei foris stare dicuntur, quia credenti gentilitate intrare in fidem Christi nequibant. Sed interrogat aliquis quomodo populus gentilis voluntatem Patris facientis mater Christi fieri possit: sed quia credendo fratres et sorores efficiuntur, procul dubio mater fit praedicando, quando alios Deo doctrinis ad fidem generat.
But He answering, down to, is my brother, sister and mother. He does not ask as though ignorant of His mother, nor as rashly despising His mother and brothers, since in the law He commanded [men] to honour father and mother; but wishing to show that spiritual kinship is greater than carnal; as He said elsewhere to His disciples: He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me (Matt. 10:37). But in the mystical sense the mother, the Synagogue, and the Jews are said to stand outside, because, while the Gentile world was believing, they could not enter into the faith of Christ. But someone asks how the Gentile people, doing the will of the Father, can become the mother of Christ: but since by believing they are made brothers and sisters, without doubt it becomes mother by preaching, when by its teachings it begets others for God unto the faith.
CAPUT XIII.
CHAPTER XIII.
In illo tempore exiens Jesus de domo. De Israelitico videlicet populo, in quo ex virgine carnem sumpsit.
At that time Jesus, going out of the house. That is, from the people of Israel, in which He took flesh from the virgin.
Sedebat secus mare. Id est, per apostolos diversis nationibus praedicabatur in mundo.
He sat by the sea. That is, through the apostles He was preached to diverse nations in the world.
Et congregatae sunt ad eum turbae multae. Per praedicatores turbae credentium ad Christum collectae sunt.
And great crowds were gathered to Him. Through the preachers crowds of believers were gathered to Christ.
Ita ut naviculam ascenderet, usque, In parabolis dicens. Navicula significat Ecclesiam, quae fluctibus persecutionum circumdata est in mundo. Qui vero in littore stant, et nec fluctibus maris tanguntur, nec in navem possunt ascendere, et non carent verbo Dei, significat eos qui noviter ad fidem venientes, errore sunt infidelitatis exuti, et adhuc per lavacrum baptismatis Ecclesiam non intraverunt. Sive turba, quae in littore stabat, significat eos qui hic in soliditate fidei perseverant, et nec errore infidelitatis tanguntur, nec adhuc januam paradisi intrare sinuntur.
So that He went up into a boat, down to, saying in parables. The boat signifies the Church, which is surrounded in the world by the waves of persecutions. But those who stand on the shore, and are neither touched by the waves of the sea nor able to go up into the ship, and yet do not lack the word of God, signify those who, newly coming to the faith, have been stripped of the error of unbelief and have not yet entered the Church through the laver of baptism. Or the crowd which stood on the shore signifies those who here persevere in the solidity of faith, and are neither touched by the error of unbelief nor yet allowed to enter the gate of paradise.
Ecce exiit qui seminat seminare semen suum. Christus exiit de sinu Patris in mundum, semen doctrinae suae spargere per se, et per praedicatores suos, ut fructus bonae operationis in cordibus fidelium cresceret.
Behold, the sower went out to sow his seed. Christ went out from the bosom of the Father into the world, to scatter the seed of His teaching by Himself and by His preachers, so that the fruit of good working might grow in the hearts of the faithful.
Quaedam ceciderunt secus viam, et volucres comederunt ea. Secus viam semen cadit verbi Dei, quando cor auditoris pravis cogitationibus auditam praedicationem conculcat, et immundi spiritus ea de memoria tollunt.
Some fell by the wayside, and the birds ate them. The seed of the word of God falls by the wayside when the heart of the hearer tramples the preaching it has heard with wicked thoughts, and the unclean spirits take these things away from the memory.
Alia autem ceciderunt in petrosa, ubi habebant terram multam: et continuo exorta sunt, etc. Petrosa significant duritiam cordis, ubi non est altitudo terrae, id est, studium disciplinae, sole o⟨r⟩to persecutionis, sive occultae tentationis arescit verbum Dei in corde susceptum cum gaudio, quia caret radice charitatis.
And others fell upon stony ground, where they had much earth; and immediately they sprang up, etc. The stony places signify hardness of heart, where there is no depth of earth, that is, zeal for discipline; when the sun of persecution, or of hidden temptation, has risen, the word of God received in the heart with joy withers, because it lacks the root of charity.
Alia ceciderunt inter spinas, et creverunt spinae, et suffocaverunt ea. Spinae significant divitias, quae cor pungunt doloribus, ne a quaerentibus inveniantur; et cum inventae fuerint, ne reserventur; et intentionem
Others fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked them. The thorns signify riches, which pierce the heart with pains, lest they should not be found by those who seek them, and, when they have been found, lest they should not be kept; and the intention
Editors' notes and page, col. 65

Page

  • running head: 65 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EX[POSITIO.] (right part of head cut off in image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹explorare utrum praeponeret›; B ‹fit praedicando, quando alios›; C ‹in navem possunt ascendere›; D ‹cor auditoris pravis cogitationibus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "intentio-|nem" split at the column break, set whole here (the "nem" is visible at the top of col. 66). "o⟨r⟩to": letter lost to damaged type. Lemma "ubi habebant terram multam" as printed (Vulgate: non habebant). "aut matrem, et mater temere filios despiciens" as printed, rendered by the evident sense.
PL 92:66
possidentis vulneratam ad aeternam damnationem trahunt.
of him who possesses them, wounded, they drag to eternal damnation.
Alia vero ceciderunt in terram bonam, usque, aliud tricesimum. Bona terra significat corda perfecta, in quibus verbum Dei in alio generat fidem Trinitatis, quam significat tricenarius numerus; in alio loco perfectionem bonorum operum, quod sexagenarius; in alio perseverantiam, quae ad aeternam ducit remunerationem, quod in centenario numero figuratur. Alii in tricenario conjugatos, in sexagenario viduatos, in centenario virgines voluerunt intelligere.
But others fell upon good ground, down to, another thirtyfold. The good ground signifies perfect hearts, in which the word of God begets in one the faith of the Trinity, which the number thirty signifies; in another place the perfection of good works, which the sixty [signifies]; in another perseverance, which leads to eternal reward, which is figured in the number one hundred. Others have chosen to understand by the thirty the married, by the sixty the widowed, by the hundred virgins.
Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. Qui habet voluntatem, auribus cordis intelligat.
He who has ears to hear, let him hear. He who has the will, let him understand with the ears of the heart.
Et accedentes discipuli, dixerunt ei: Quare in parabolis loqueris eis? et reliqua. His non est datum, ut Marcus ait; illis autem, quia fortissimi, omnia in parabolis fiunt. Qui enim intrare student in sanctuarium Dei, intelligent novissima mysteriorum regni Dei. Et recte in parabolis audiunt, quia clausis sensibus cordis veritatem cognoscere nolunt.
And the disciples came and said to Him: Why dost Thou speak to them in parables? and the rest. To these it is not given, as Mark says; but to those, because they are most strong, all things are done in parables (Mark 4:11). For those who are eager to enter into the sanctuary of God will understand the last things of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. And rightly do they hear in parables, because with the senses of the heart closed they do not wish to know the truth.
Qui autem habet, dabitur ei, et abundabit; qui autem non habet, etiam quod habet, aufertur ab eo. Qui amorem habet verbi, dabitur ei et sensus intelligendi quod amat; quia vero non habet amorem audiendi, simul naturali ingenio, vel litterali exercitio aliquid habere videatur, etiam hoc non amittat, ut nulla verae sapientiae dulcedine gaudeat. Et licet specialiter de apostolis dictum esse videatur, quibus datum est charitatem fideique potitis nosse mysterium regni Dei; et Judaeis quia in parabolis videntes non videbant, et audientes non intelligebant quod legis litteram essent amissuri; potest tamen et generaliter accipi, quia saepe ingeniosus doctor se privat sapientia negligendo, quam simplex et studiosus elaborando degustat: et idcirco nonnunquam studiosus tarditatem intelligentiae permittit, ut eo majora retributionis praemia inveniat, quo magis elaborat studio inventionis.
For he who has, to him shall be given, and he shall abound; but he who has not, even what he has shall be taken from him. He who has love of the word, to him shall be given also the sense to understand what he loves; but he who has no love of hearing, although he may seem to have something by natural talent or by literary exercise, let him lose even this, so that he may rejoice in no sweetness of true wisdom. And although it may seem to have been said especially of the apostles, to whom, having obtained charity and faith, it was given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God, and of the Jews, because seeing in parables they did not see, and hearing they did not understand that they were going to lose the letter of the law, yet it can also be taken generally: because often a clever teacher deprives himself of wisdom by neglecting it, which a simple and studious man tastes by labouring; and for this reason [God] sometimes allows a studious man slowness of understanding, so that he may find the greater rewards of recompense the more he labours in the effort of discovery.
Ideo in parabolis loquor eis, quia videntes non vident, et audientes non audiunt, neque intelligunt.
Therefore I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor understand.
Nunc aperit apostolis quod ideo turbis in parabolis loquebatur, quia superba intentione se videntes et audientes aestimabant: et ob hoc se coelesti magisterio subdere nolebant, ut simplicibus et humilibus mysteria coelestia cognoscentibus, ipsi remanerent vacui intelligentiae spiritalis. Non absurde ad hoc dicimus Judaeos fuisse excaecatos, ne dicta in parabolis a Domino intelligerent, ut fide ejus irritata, eum crucifigerent, a quo post resurrectionem, ejus miraculis quae fiebant in nomine territi, tanto amplius de reatu mortis Domini humiliati, cum vehementius diligerent, quanto sibi tantum scelus dimissum esse gauderent: quod tanta erat superbia, ut tali esset humiliatione dejicienda.
Now He discloses to the apostles that He spoke to the crowds in parables for this reason, that with proud intent they reckoned themselves seeing and hearing; and on this account they would not submit themselves to the heavenly teaching, so that, while the simple and humble came to know the heavenly mysteries, they themselves remained empty of spiritual understanding. Not absurdly do we say that the Jews were blinded to this end, that they should not understand the things spoken in parables by the Lord, so that, with His faith provoked, they might crucify Him; [and that] after the resurrection, terrified by the miracles which were done in His name, and humbled the more over the guilt of the Lord's death, they might love Him the more vehemently, the more they rejoiced that so great a crime had been forgiven them: because so great was [their] pride that it had to be cast down by such a humiliation.
Ut adimpleretur in eis prophetia Isaiae prophetae dicentis: Auditu audietis, et non intelligetis, et videntes videbitis, et non videbitis. Haec de turbis, quae habent visum et auditum corporis extrinsecus, et semetipsos
That there might be fulfilled in them the prophecy of Isaiah the prophet, saying: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing you shall see, and shall not see. These things [are said] of the crowds, who have sight and hearing of the body outwardly, and themselves
Editors' notes and page, col. 66

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHÆI EV]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. II. 66
  • marginal letters: A ‹nem possidentis vulneratam›; B ‹Marcus ait; illis autem›; C ‹gni Dei; et Judaeis quia›; D ‹mysteria coelestia cognoscentibus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column begins with "nem", the end of "intentio-|nem", which is set whole at the end of col. 65; the column's text here starts at "possidentis". "quia fortissimi" as printed (sense of Mark 4:11 expects qui foris sunt); "etiam hoc non amittat", "fide ejus irritata", "quod tanta erat superbia" as printed.
PL 92:67
privaverunt visu et auditu corporis et cordis intr⟨i⟩nsecus.
have deprived themselves of the sight and hearing of the body and of the heart within.
Incrassatum est enim cor populi hujus. Incrassatum dicit cor Judaeorum malitiae crassitudine, et abundantia peccati.
For the heart of this people has grown fat. He calls the heart of the Jews grown fat with the grossness of malice and the abundance of sin.
Auribus graviter audierunt. Quia verbum Domini ingrate susceperunt, et oculos suos clauserunt, et post salutem non meruerunt: quia non natura, sed voluntate caeci sunt.
With their ears they have heard heavily. Because they received the word of the Lord ungratefully, and shut their eyes, and afterwards did not merit salvation: because they are blind not by nature but by will.
Vestri autem beati oculi, quia vident, et aures vestrae, quia audiunt. Amen quippe dico vobis, quia multi prophetae et justi cupierunt videre quae videtis, et non viderunt, et audire quae auditis, et non audierunt. Abraham, Isaias et Micha prophetae viderunt, sed a longe aspicientes, et speculum in aenigmate salutantes: apostoli vero Dominum in praesentiarum habentes, non opus habebant per angelos aut per varias doceri visionum species. Quos vero Matthaeus prophetas et justos appellat, hos Lucas prophetas et reges nominavit. Quia nimirum ipsi sunt reges magni, qui tentationum suarum motibus non consentiendo succumbere, sed regendo noverunt praeesse.
But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear. For amen I say to you, that many prophets and just men desired to see the things that you see, and did not see them, and to hear the things that you hear, and did not hear them. Abraham, Isaiah and Micah the prophets saw, but beholding from afar, and greeting a mirror in an enigma; but the apostles, having the Lord present before them, had no need to be taught through angels or through various forms of visions. And those whom Matthew calls prophets and just men, Luke has named prophets and kings (Luke 10:24). For indeed they are great kings who have known not to succumb to the motions of their temptations by consenting, but to rule over them by governing them.
Aliam parabolam proposuit illis, dicens: Simile est regnum coelorum homini qui seminavit bonum semen in agro suo. Bene similis dicitur, qui ei per omnia aptus esse probatur. Bonum itaque semen in agro corporis sui seminat, quia semen bonae voluntatis ad operum perfectionem perducere studet.
Another parable He set before them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field. He is fittingly called like, who is proved to be fitted to it in all things. He sows good seed, then, in the field of his body, because he is eager to bring the seed of good will to the perfection of works.
Cum autem dormirent homines, venit inimicus ejus, et superseminavit zizania in medio tritici, et abiit. Haec quidem sententia cautos nos esse admonet, ne dum torpemus inertia, diabolus foeditatem vitiorum super semen bonae voluntatis spargat.
But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle in the midst of the wheat, and went away. This saying indeed warns us to be cautious, lest while we are sluggish with idleness the devil scatter the foulness of vices over the seed of good will.
Cum autem crevisset herba, et fructum fecisset, tunc apparuerunt et zizania. Accedentes autem servi patrisfamilias, dixerunt ei: Domine, nonne bonum semen seminasti in agro tuo? etc. Hic nobis patientiae exemplum praebetur, ut sicut paterfamilias in dolo inimici patiens fuit, sic in aliqua nos laesione non statim ad vindictam, sed magis ad tolerantiam recurramus.
And when the blade had grown and had borne fruit, then the cockle also appeared. And the servants of the householder came and said to him: Lord, did you not sow good seed in your field? etc. Here an example of patience is given us, that, as the householder was patient at the enemy's guile, so we, in any injury, may have recourse not at once to vengeance, but rather to forbearance.
Servi autem dixerunt ei, usque, eradicatis simul cum eis et triticum. Hic denique discretionis et tolerandi malos habemus exemplum, ne si magis ulciscendo talionem malis reddamus, bonis praebeamus scandalum imitationis.
And the servants said to him, down to, you root up the wheat also together with them. Here, in short, we have an example of discretion and of tolerating the wicked, lest, if we rather repay the wicked in kind by taking vengeance, we give the good a scandal for imitation.
Sinite utraque crescere, usque, triticum autem congregate in horreum meum. Hinc habere docemur longanimitatem patientiae, ut longanimitate justitiam meditemur, et in judicio patientiam non negligamus.
Let both grow, down to, but gather the wheat into my barn. From this we are taught to have long-suffering patience, so that with long-suffering we may ponder justice, and in judgement not neglect patience.
Aliam parabolam proposuit illis, dicens: Simile est regnum coelorum grano sinapis, quod accipiens homo seminavit in agro suo. Quod minimum quidem est omnibus seminibus: cum autem creverit, majus est omnibus oleribus: et fit arbor, ita ut volucres coeli veniant, et habitent in ramis ejus. Granum sinapis praedicatio est Evangelii, et notitia Scripturarum, quae ducit ad vitam. Qui seminat, sensus noster et animus est,
Another parable He set before them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field. Which is indeed the least of all seeds; but when it has grown, it is greater than all herbs, and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the air come and dwell in its branches. The grain of mustard seed is the preaching of the Gospel and the knowledge of the Scriptures, which leads to life. He who sows is our sense and mind,
Editors' notes and page, col. 67

Page

  • running head: 67 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA.] (right part of head cut off in image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹privaverunt visu et auditu›; B ‹tes: apostoli vero Dominum›; C ‹quidem sententia cautos nos›; D ‹scendo talionem malis reddamus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "intr⟨i⟩nsecus": printed as "intrln-", the dot of the i lost (damaged type, not set as misprint). File rewritten once to set the lemma "eradicatis" as printed.
PL 92:68
qui suscipiens granum praedicationis, et humore fidei fovens facit in agro pullulare pectoris sui. Quae minima est omnibus disciplinis, quia ad primam doctrinam fidem non habet, quando Deum qui est auctor vitae mortuum, et scandalum praedicat crucis. Haec philosophorum dogmatibus multo minor esse videtur comparata, sed quia eorum documenta in modum olerum emollita, cito crescunt et corruunt; haec minima cum in anima credentis, vel in toto mundo fuerit praedicata, non in olera, sed in arborem crescit, ita ut in ramis ejus, id est, dogmatum diversitatibus animae requiescant. Potest in grano sinapis dominicae incarnationis humilitas designari, quod acceptum homo Joseph sepelivit in horto, crevit vero in arborem, quia surgens ascendit in coelum. Ramos expandit, id est praedicatores, in quibus quique fideles ab hujus vitae fatigatione requiescerent, spargit.
which, receiving the grain of preaching and cherishing it with the moisture of faith, makes it sprout in the field of his breast. This is the least of all disciplines, because at the first teaching it does not have credence, when it preaches God, who is the author of life, as dead, and the scandal of the cross. This seems much less when compared with the doctrines of the philosophers; but because their teachings, softened in the manner of herbs, quickly grow and collapse, this least [seed], when it has been preached in the soul of the believer, or in the whole world, grows not into herbs but into a tree, so that in its branches, that is, in the diversities of its doctrines, souls may rest. In the grain of mustard seed the humility of the Lord's incarnation can be designated, which the man Joseph received and buried in the garden; and it grew into a tree, because rising He ascended into heaven. He spread out branches, that is, the preachers, in whom all the faithful might rest from the weariness of this life; He scatters [them].
Aliam parabolam locutus est eis: Simile est regnum coelorum fermento, quod acceptum mulier abscondit in farinae satis tribus, donec fermentatum est totum. Haec mulier est supradicta apostolica praedicatio, sive Ecclesia ex diversis gentibus congregata; haec tulit fermentum, id est notitiam Scripturarum, et abscondit in farina satis tribus: ut spiritus, et anima, et corpus, non discrepent inter se, sed consentientes in unum, quodcunque a patre postulaverint, impetrent. Sive mulier Ecclesia in propagines filiorum Noe, per fermentum fidei non ad triplicem, sed ad divinitatis unitatem perducit, et secundum Platonem tres passiones humanae animae per fermentum adunamus, quando ex rationabili quod in cerebro putavit, prudentiam possidemus; in irascibili contra vitia, quod in felle putabat, rigorem tenemus, in concupiscibili, quod in jecore aestimabat, desiderium virtutum sumimus. Satum genus est mensurae apud Palaestinos, habens unum et dimidium modium.
Another parable He spoke to them: The kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened. This woman is the apostolic preaching mentioned above, or the Church gathered from diverse nations; she took the leaven, that is, the knowledge of the Scriptures, and hid it in three measures of meal, so that spirit and soul and body may not be at variance among themselves, but, agreeing in one, may obtain whatever they shall have asked of the Father. Or the woman, the Church, leads [the meal] in the offspring of the sons of Noah through the leaven of faith not to a threefold [deity] but to the unity of the Godhead; and, according to Plato, we unite the three passions of the human soul through the leaven, when from the rational part, which he thought to be in the brain, we possess prudence; in the irascible part, which he held to be in the gall, we keep rigour against vices; in the concupiscible part, which he reckoned to be in the liver, we take up the desire of the virtues. A satum is a kind of measure among the Palestinians, holding one and a half modii.
Haec omnia in parabolis locutus est Jesus ad turbas et sine parabola locutus est nihil. Nam infidelibus turbis hucusque in parabolis loquitur. Discipuli, id est credentes, domi interrogant, ut secreta mysteria sciant.
All these things Jesus spoke to the crowds in parables, and without a parable He spoke nothing. For to the unbelieving crowds He speaks in parables up to this point. The disciples, that is, the believers, ask at home, so that they may know the secret mysteries.
Aperiam in parabolis os meum, etc. Hoc testimonium de septuagesimo psalmo sumptum est, et ex persona Domini dicitur. Quia non est inventus neque in coelo neque in terra, neque subtus terram, qui dignus sit aperire librum, et solvere signacula ejus.
I will open my mouth in parables, etc. This testimony is taken from the seventieth psalm, and is said in the person of the Lord. Because no one was found, neither in heaven nor on earth nor under the earth, who was worthy to open the book and to loose its seals.
Tunc dimissis turbis venit in domum, et accesserunt ad eum discipuli ejus dicentes: Edissere nobis parabolam zizaniorum agri. Dimissis Judaeorum turbis, ingreditur ecclesiam gentium, et ibi discipulis fidelibus devote discentibus, divina exponit sacramenta. Quae ergo a Domino sunt exposita, his debemus fidem accommodare; quae autem tacita sunt, et nobis relicta, breviter perstringamus. Homines dormientes, magistri sunt Ecclesiae; servi, angeli sunt, qui quotidie vident faciem Patris. Sed magistris vigilandum est, ne inimicus, id est, diabolus, superseminet zizania, hoc est haereticorum dogmata. In eo quod dicit,
Then, having sent away the crowds, He came into the house, and His disciples came to Him, saying: Explain to us the parable of the cockle of the field. Having sent away the crowds of the Jews, He enters the church of the Gentiles, and there to the faithful disciples, devoutly learning, He expounds the divine mysteries. To those things, then, which were expounded by the Lord we ought to give credence; but those which are passed over in silence and left to us, let us touch on briefly. The sleeping men are the teachers of the Church; the servants are the angels, who daily see the face of the Father. But the teachers must keep watch, lest the enemy, that is, the devil, oversow cockle, that is, the doctrines of heretics. In that He says,
Editors' notes and page, col. 68

Page

  • running head: [BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP.] PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 68
  • marginal letters: A ‹qui suscipiens granum praedicationis›; B ‹Ramos expandit, id est praedicatores›; C ‹divinitatis unitatem perducit›; D ‹persona Domini dicitur›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "de septuagesimo psalmo" as printed (the verse is Ps 77:2). "ad primam doctrinam fidem non habet" as printed, rendered by the evident sense. The last sentence ("Ramos expandit ... spargit") has two verbs as printed.
PL 92:69
Simile utraque crescere, poenitentiae locus datur, ne cito amputemus fratrem. Huic sententiae contrarium videtur illud Apostoli: Cum hujusmodi, nec cibum sumite. Sed inter triticum et zizaniam, quandiu herba est, aut nulla aut difficilis est distantia: et hic monemur a Domino, ne ubi quid ambiguum est, cito sententiam proferamus, sed Deo judici terminum reservemus.
In Let both grow alike, room is given for repentance, so that we may not quickly cut off a brother. To this sentence the Apostle's saying seems contrary: With such a one do not even take food (1 Cor. 5:11). But between wheat and tares, so long as it is the blade, there is either no distinction or a hard one; and here we are warned by the Lord that where anything is doubtful we should not quickly pronounce sentence, but reserve the ending to God the judge.
Simile est regnum coelorum thesauro abscondito in agro, usque, et emit agrum illum. Thesaurus absconditus est coeleste desiderium: ager, disciplina coelestis studii est, in quo absconditur thesaurus a favore humano, ut ab immundis spiritibus servetur. Quem profecto agrum venditis omnibus comparat, qui cuncta sua terrena desideria per custodiam coelestis desiderii calcat. Sive thesaurus in agro duo sunt testamenta, in quibus multa sentiens latere, per contemptum temporalium rerum otium sibi comparat, ut sit dives in agnitione Dei; quod thesaurum tunc non invidia celat, sed abscondit ne perdat.
The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in a field, as far as and buys that field (Matt. 13:44). The hidden treasure is heavenly desire; the field is the discipline of heavenly study, in which the treasure is hidden from human favour, so that it may be kept safe from unclean spirits. He indeed buys this field with all things sold who tramples all his earthly desires through the guarding of heavenly desire. Or the treasure in the field is the two Testaments, in which a man, perceiving that much lies hidden, procures leisure for himself through contempt of temporal things, so that he may be rich in the knowledge of God; and this treasure he then hides not out of envy, but he hides it so as not to lose it.
Iterum simile est regnum coelorum homini negotiatori, quaerenti bonas margaritas, etc. Inventa una margarita pretiosa, omnia quae habuit vendidit; quia in comparatione coelestis vitae omnia habita vilescunt. Si vero sanctos homines scrutare vis, unum Jesum Christum, qui absque culpa est, omnibus meliorem invenies. Si intellectum quaeris, illum solum caeteris praeeminere probaveris: In principio erat verbum (Joan. I, 1), et mandatis omnibus sic charitas est excellentior, in qua omnia restaurantur, et in caeteris libris Evangelium fortius esse probatur.
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seeking good pearls, etc. (Matt. 13:45). Having found one precious pearl, he sold all that he had; because in comparison with the heavenly life all things possessed grow cheap. If you wish to search out holy men, you will find the one Jesus Christ, Who is without fault, better than all. If you seek understanding, you will prove that He alone stands above the rest: In the beginning was the Word (John 1:1); and so among all the commandments charity is the more excellent, in which all things are restored; and among the other books the Gospel is proved to be the stronger.
Iterum simile est regnum coelorum sagenae missae in mare, usque, malos autem foras miserunt. Sagena significat Ecclesiam, quae omnes communiter ad veniam peccatorum invitat: quae ad littus, id est, ad finem saeculi trahitur per doctrinam praedicatorum,
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net cast into the sea, as far as but the bad they threw out (Matt. 13:47–48). The net signifies the Church, which invites all alike to the pardon of sins; which is drawn to the shore, that is, to the end of the age, through the teaching of the preachers,
LIBER TERTIUS.
BOOK THREE.
CAPUT XIV.
CHAPTER XIV.
In illo tempore audivit Herodes tetrarcha famam de Jesu. Et ait pueris suis: Hic est Joannes Baptista: ipse surrexit a mortuis, et ideo virtutes operantur in eo. Herodes bene sentiens de resurrectione mortuorum, omni modo pueris suis praedicabat quod sancti in majori virtute resurgent, quia Joannem nulla signa facientem, resurgere de morte putavit, Judaei vero Christum non resurgere, sed sublatum a discipulis crediderunt; quia Joannem ideo virtutes facere dixit, qui a morte resurrexisset, et promptiorem animum gentium ad fidem alienigena ostendit, quam Judaeorum.
At that time Herod the tetrarch heard the report about Jesus. And he said to his servants: This is John the Baptist; he has risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works are at work in him (Matt. 14:1–2). Herod, thinking rightly about the resurrection of the dead, declared to his servants in every way that the saints will rise in greater power, because he supposed that John, who worked no signs, had risen from death; whereas the Jews believed that Christ did not rise, but was taken away by the disciples. Because he said that John worked mighty works for this reason, that he had risen from death, the foreigner also showed the mind of the gentiles to be readier for faith than that of the Jews.
Herodes enim tenuit Joannem, et alligavit eum, et posuit in carcerem propter Herodiadem uxorem fratris sui. Dicebat enim illi Joannes: Non licet tibi habere
For Herod had seized John, and bound him, and put him in prison because of Herodias, his brother's wife. For John was saying to him: It is not lawful for you to have (Matt. 14:3–4)
Editors' notes and page, col. 69

Page

  • running head: 69 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 70 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A Simile utraque crescere, poenitentiae locus datur, ne; B lestis desiderii calcat. Sive thesaurus in agro duo; C (Joan. I, 1), et mandatis omnibus sic charitas est; D CAPUT XIV. (level with col. 70's "eam, etc.")
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Page has a band: "LIBER TERTIUS." is printed across both columns between the upper and lower halves; reading order is col. 69 upper, col. 70 upper, LIBER TERTIUS., col. 69 lower (CAPUT XIV.), col. 70 lower. The caption is set once here, where the new book begins. Worn type read as intended (not misprints): "ce'at" = celat, "perda'" = perdat, "vei o" = vero, "allIgavit" = alligavit, "sxi" = sui, "p ædicabat" = praedicabat. "negotiatori": final letters faint at this resolution (could look like "negotiateri"); UNSURE. "Joan. 1, 1" printed in lower-case Roman, set in capitals per unit rule. Scripture reference for 1 Cor 5:11 is supplied in the English only (not printed).
PL 92:70
et in fine saeculi in coelestes mansiones recipiuntur, impii vero in exteriores tenebras mittuntur.
and at the end of the age are received into the heavenly mansions, while the wicked are sent into the outer darkness.
Ait illis Jesus: Ideo omnis scriba doctus, usque, Nova et vetera. Admonet apostolos, ut quidquid in Evangelio praedicarent, legis et prophetarum vocibus comprobarent; ac si aperte diceret: Ille in sancta Ecclesia doctus praedicator est, qui et nova scit proferre de suavitate regni, et vetusta dicere de terrore supplicii.
Jesus said to them: Therefore every learned scribe, as far as new things and old (Matt. 13:52). He admonishes the apostles that whatever they preached in the Gospel they should confirm by the words of the Law and the prophets; as if He said openly: That man is a learned preacher in holy Church who knows both how to bring forth new things concerning the sweetness of the kingdom, and how to speak old things concerning the terror of punishment.
Et factum est, cum consummasset Jesus parabolas istas, usque, sapientia haec et virtutes. Differt inter Synagogam, quae congregatio, et Ecclesiam, quae vocatio interpretatur, quod pecora et inanimata quaeque congregari possunt, convocari autem nisi ratione utentia non possunt; ideoque rectius novae gratiae populum quasi rationabile ad unitatem fidei convocatam Ecclesiam nominare placuit ecclesiasticis viris, quam Synagogam, quasi irrationabilium congregationem.
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, as far as this wisdom and mighty works (Matt. 13:53–54). There is a difference between the Synagogue, which is interpreted "congregation", and the Church, which is interpreted "calling", in that cattle and any inanimate things can be congregated, but none can be called together except those that use reason; and therefore it pleased churchmen more rightly to name the people of the new grace, as a rational [people] called together into the unity of the faith, the Church, rather than the Synagogue, as a congregation of irrational things.
Nonne hic est fabri filius, usque, et scandalizabantur in eo. Error Judaeorum salus est gentium. Nequaquam sine certi mysterii causa, Christus in carne apparens, fabri filius appellari voluit. Veraciter faber est pater ejus, qui omnia quae in coelo et in terra sunt fabricavit ex nihilo; et quia adhuc quotidie vasa irae in vasa misericordiae fabricat.
Is not this the carpenter's son, as far as and they took offence at Him (Matt. 13:55–57). The error of the Jews is the salvation of the gentiles. Not at all without the reason of a certain mystery did Christ, appearing in the flesh, will to be called the carpenter's son. Truly His Father is a craftsman, Who fashioned out of nothing all things that are in heaven and on earth; and because even now He daily fashions vessels of wrath into vessels of mercy.
Jesus dixit eis: Non est propheta sine honore, nisi in patria sua. Non solum ipse prophetarum caput, sed Elias, Jeremias et caeteri quique minores in propriis quam in exteris civitatibus habebantur; quia propemodum naturale est cives civibus invidere, sicut Judaei non praesentiam operum, sed fragilitatem considerabant naturae.
Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, except in his own country (Matt. 13:57). Not only He Himself, the head of the prophets, but Elijah, Jeremiah and all the other lesser ones were held lower in their own cities than in foreign ones; because it is almost natural for citizens to envy fellow citizens, just as the Jews considered not the presence of the works, but the frailty of the nature.
Et non fecit ibi virtutes multas propter incredulitatem illorum. Nolebat enim illis miracula divinitatis suae aperire, ne quo magis cernerent clarescere divinitatis potentiam, eo magis despecta veritate damnabiles fierent.
And He did not do many mighty works there because of their unbelief (Matt. 13:58). For He was unwilling to disclose to them the miracles of His divinity, lest, the more they saw the power of the divinity shine forth, the more damnable they should become by despising the truth.
eam, etc. Vetus historia narrat Philippum majoris Herodis filium, sub quo Christus fugit in Aegyptum, Arethae regis filiam accepisse uxorem; sed exortis simultatibus inter socerum et generum, nec non et inter fratres tulisse Aretham de Philippo filiam suam, dedisseque eam Herodi quasi inimico Philippi, ad augmentum injuriae. Sed Herodes a Joanne increpatus, eo quod viventis fratris uxorem acceperat, magis amans uxorem quam praecepta Dei, volebat Joannem occidere: sed timens populum ab eo baptizatum, argumentum invenit juramenti, ut cogitatum scelus perficeret, sicut in sequentibus manifestatur.
her, etc. An old history relates that Philip, son of the elder Herod, under whom Christ fled into Egypt, took to wife the daughter of King Aretas; but that, when feuds arose between father-in-law and son-in-law, and also between the brothers, Aretas took his daughter away from Philip and gave her to Herod, as to Philip's enemy, to increase the injury. But Herod, rebuked by John because he had taken the wife of a living brother, loving his wife more than the commandments of God, wished to kill John; but fearing the people who had been baptized by him, he found the device of an oath, so as to accomplish the crime he had planned, as is made plain in what follows.
Die autem natalis Herodis, saltavit filia Herodiadis, usque, et propter eos qui pariter recumbebant, jussit dari. Duo namque mortalium leguntur celebrasse
But on Herod's birthday the daughter of Herodias danced, as far as and because of those who reclined with him, he commanded it to be given (Matt. 14:6–9). For two among mortals are read to have celebrated
Editors' notes and page, col. 70

Page

  • running head: 69 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 70 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A et in fine saeculi in coelestes mansiones recipiuntur; B gratiae populum quasi rationabile ad unitatem fidei; C quia propemodum naturale est cives civibus invi-; D eam, etc. Vetus historia narrat Philippum majoris
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Band page: "LIBER TERTIUS." printed across both columns between the halves; set once in col. 69 before CAPUT XIV. Upper half ("et in fine saeculi" … "damnabiles fierent.") continues col. 69's upper half; lower half ("eam, etc." …) continues col. 69's lower half (Matthew 14:4 "Non licet tibi habere | eam"). Last word printed "cele-" at the column end, completed from col. 71's first line ("brasse") and set whole as "celebrasse". English of the lower half begins mid-quotation ("her*") to match the source; the opening asterisk is in col. 69. Worn type read as intended: "nam q:e" = namque, "mort.l.um" = mortalium.
PL 92:71
natale suum, sed uterque illud foedavit sanguine: et monent nos, magis timorem mortis timendo diem, quam nativitatis celebrare luxuriando. Non potest excusari Herodes propter homicidium, quia ad hoc juraverat, ut futurae occasioni machinas praepararet. Timebat Herodiadis enim ut illicitae nuptiae solverentur, propter quod praemonebat filiam caput ejus postulasse, ut linguam haberet in potestate quam sciebat velle prohibere incestum. Nequaquam enim Herodes pro hujusmodi petitione contristatus est; sed mos est historicorum ita res narrasse sicut tunc a praesentibus facta fuisse videbantur: simulabat enim tristitiam in facie, cum laetitiam haberet in mente.
their birthday, but each of them defiled it with blood; and they warn us rather to fear the day of death than to celebrate the day of birth with riotous living. Herod cannot be excused of the murder, because he had sworn for this purpose, to prepare his devices for a future occasion. For Herodias feared that the unlawful marriage would be dissolved, and for that reason she instructed her daughter beforehand to ask for his head, so that she might have in her power the tongue which she knew wished to forbid the incest. For Herod was not at all saddened by a request of this kind; but it is the custom of historians to narrate things as they then seemed to have been done in the eyes of those present: for he feigned sadness in his face, while he had gladness in his mind.
Misit quoque, et decollavit Joannem in carcere, usque, et tulit matri suae. Decollatio Joannis significat Judaeos Christum, qui caput est prophetarum, perdidisse: minutus est Joannes capite, exaltatus est Christus in cruce, quia Christum oportebat crescere, Joannem autem minui.
He sent also, and beheaded John in the prison, as far as and she brought it to her mother (Matt. 14:10–11). The beheading of John signifies that the Jews lost Christ, Who is the head of the prophets: John was diminished by his head, Christ was exalted on the cross, because Christ had to increase, but John to decrease.
Et accedentes discipuli, usque, Venerunt et nuntiaverunt Jesu. Isti vero qui sepelierunt, et nuntiaverunt, illos significare videntur qui lege sibi carnaliter exstincta, ad gratiam transierunt Salvatoris, quia sepultura Joannis abolitionem significat legis.
And his disciples came, as far as They came and told Jesus (Matt. 14:12). These who buried him and brought the news seem to signify those who, the Law being extinguished for them according to the flesh, passed over to the grace of the Saviour; for the burial of John signifies the abolition of the Law.
Quod cum audisset Jesus, secessit, usque, in locum desertum seorsum. Non timore mortis, sed parcendo inimicis, ne homicidium homicidio jungerent. Aliter, truncato capite Joannis, id est, perdito Judaeorum oraculo prophetiae, Christus secessit in desertum Ecclesiae, quae ante virum non habuit.
When Jesus had heard this, He withdrew, as far as to a desert place apart (Matt. 14:13). Not from fear of death, but sparing His enemies, lest they should join murder to murder. Otherwise: when John's head was cut off, that is, when the Jews' oracle of prophecy was lost, Christ withdrew into the desert of the Church, which before had no husband.
Et cum audissent turbae, secutae sunt eum pedestres de civitatibus. Proprio cum labore secutae sunt turbae gentium, de pristinis erroribus ad fidem Christi conversae.
And when the crowds had heard of it, they followed Him on foot from the cities (Matt. 14:13). With their own labour the crowds of the gentiles followed, converted from their former errors to the faith of Christ.
Et exiens vidit turbam multam, et misertus est eis, et curavit languidos eorum. Ut plena fides statim praemium consequeretur: egressus ergo Jesus, significat, quod turbae voluntatem habuerunt eundi, non vires praeveniendi; et ideo egreditur, ut misereatur.
And going out He saw a great crowd, and had compassion on them, and healed their sick (Matt. 14:14). So that full faith might at once obtain its reward. So "Jesus went out" signifies that the crowds had the will to go, not the strength to arrive first; and therefore He goes out, so as to have mercy.
Vespere autem facto, accesserunt ad eum discipuli dicentes: Desertus est locus, et hora jam praeteriit: dimitte turbas, etc. In illo vespere, quando verus sol appropinquante fine saeculi, occubuit, significat quod Judaei murmurabant contra gentes, quod magis apti essent quaerere sibi escas in conventiculis haereticorum, quam divinorum uti pastione librorum.
When evening had come, the disciples came to Him, saying: The place is desert, and the hour is already past; send the crowds away, etc. (Matt. 14:15). In that evening, when the true Sun set as the end of the age drew near, it signifies that the Jews murmured against the gentiles, that they were fitter to seek food for themselves in the conventicles of heretics than to use the pasture of the divine books.
Jesus autem dixit eis: Non habent necesse ire; date illis vos manducare. Ad fractionem eos panis provocat, ut illis se non habere testantibus, exhibitio signi manifestior fieret: et simul insinuans nostra corda per eos pascenda quorum sunt exemplis ad amanda coelestia suscitata. Si quem movet quod Joannes dicit, Dominum tentare Philippum, unde escae possint turbae dari, et caeteri evangelistae narraverunt discipulos dixisse Domino: Dimitte turbas, et reliqua; quibus ille, secundum Matthaeum, respondit: Non habent necesse ire. Intelligitur post haec
But Jesus said to them: They have no need to go; you give them to eat (Matt. 14:16). He calls them to the breaking of bread, so that, when they testified that they had none, the showing of the sign might be the plainer; and at the same time intimating that our hearts are to be fed through those by whose examples they have been roused to love heavenly things. If it troubles anyone that John says the Lord tested Philip as to whence food might be given to the crowds, while the other evangelists related that the disciples said to the Lord: Send the crowds away, and so on, to whom He, according to Matthew, replied: They have no need to go; it is understood that after these
Editors' notes and page, col. 71

Page

  • running head: 71 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 72 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A brasse natale suum, sed uterque illud foedavit san-; B usque, et tulit matri suae. Decollatio Joannis signi-; C oraculo prophetiae, Christus secessit in desertum; D appropinquante fine saeculi, occubuit, significat quod
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column opens with "brasse", the end of "cele-|brasse" split at the break; the whole word is set at the end of col. 70, so this column's source begins at "natale suum". "Timebat Herodiadis enim" set as printed (genitive form of the name as subject). "nativiiatis" read as nativitatis (worn type).
PL 92:72
verba Dominum inspexisse, et Philippo dixisse quod Joannes commemorat: deinde quod Joannes a Philippo, hoc Marcus a discipulis responsum esse commemorat, volens intelligi hoc ex ore caeterorum respondisse Philippum.
words the Lord looked about, and said to Philip what John records; then what John [records] as answered by Philip, Mark records as answered by the disciples, wishing it to be understood that Philip answered this on behalf of the rest.
Responderunt ei: Non habemus hic, nisi quinque panes, et duos pisces. Per quinque panes, quinque sunt libri legis Moysi designati; per duos pisces, prophetiae et psalmodiae: hanc triplicem distinctionem Instrumentum Vetus edocet, dicente Scriptura: Quia oportet impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in lege Moysi et Psalmis de me (Luc. XXIV, 44).
They answered Him: We have nothing here but five loaves and two fishes (Matt. 14:17). By the five loaves are designated the five books of the Law of Moses; by the two fishes, prophecy and psalmody: this threefold distinction the Old Instrument teaches, as Scripture says: For all things must be fulfilled which are written in the Law of Moses and in the Psalms concerning Me (Luke 24:44).
Qui ait eis: Afferte illos mihi huc. Audi, Marcion, audi, Manichaee; jubet ut illa sanctificet, atque multiplicet: in quem sperant oculi omnium, qui omne animal implet benedictione, escam omnibus tribuens.
He said to them: Bring them here to Me (Matt. 14:18). Hear, Marcion; hear, Manichaean: He commands that He may sanctify and multiply them, He in Whom the eyes of all hope, Who fills every living thing with blessing, giving food to all.
Et cum jussisset turbam discumbere supra fenum. Discumbere est flores et voluptates istius saeculi, et illecebras carnis, mentis despectu calcare; sive, secundum alium evangelistam, super terram quinquagenos et centenos, quia per poenitentiam quinquagenarii, ad perfectionem centenarii ascenditur. Diversi discubitus diversi sunt Ecclesiarum conventus.
And when He had commanded the crowd to sit down upon the grass (Matt. 14:19). To sit down is to trample with the mind's contempt the flowers and pleasures of this world and the allurements of the flesh; or, according to another evangelist, upon the ground by fifties and hundreds, because through the penitence of the fifty one ascends to the perfection of the hundred. The different companies sitting down are the different assemblies of the Churches.
Acceptis quinque panibus, et duobus piscibus. In manus accepit, quia opere omnia ipse complevit.
Having taken the five loaves and the two fishes (Matt. 14:19). He took them into His hands, because He Himself fulfilled all things in deed.
Aspiciens in coelum. Quia inde nobis auxilium sperare docuit.
Looking up to heaven (Matt. 14:19). Because He taught us to hope for help from there.
Benedixit ac fregit. Quia quidquid haberent sanctitatis lex et prophetae, ostendit.
He blessed and broke (Matt. 14:19). Because He showed whatever holiness the Law and the prophets had.
Et dedit discipulis panes, usque, et saturati sunt. Qui videlicet sacramenta Veteris Testamenti sua distributione Dominus primum praedicatoribus Evangelii patefecit; deinde illi omnium gentium turbis spiritalis alimoniae refectionis praebuerunt.
And He gave the loaves to the disciples, as far as and they were filled (Matt. 14:19–20). That is, the Lord by His distribution first laid open the sacraments of the Old Testament to the preachers of the Gospel; then they furnished to the crowds of all nations [the food] of the refreshment of spiritual nourishment.
Et tulerunt reliquias duodecim in cophinos plenos fragmentorum. Duodecim cophini, duodecim apostoli sunt, qui inde sacramenta collegerunt, quia quae a rudibus intelligi nequeunt, a perfectis inquirenda sunt.
And they took up the remains, twelve baskets full of fragments (Matt. 14:20). The twelve baskets are the twelve apostles, who gathered up the sacraments from there; because the things that cannot be understood by the untaught are to be searched out by the perfect.
Manducantium autem fuit numerus quinque millia virorum, exceptis mulieribus et parvulis. Necdum ista multitudo ad septenarium pervenit numerum: quatuor millia comedunt, quinque pisces significant eos qui in saeculari adhuc habitu positi, exterioribus bene noverunt uti. Quatuor millia septem panibus, sublimes sunt spiritali intus gratia eruditi, mulieres et parvuli, sexus et fragilis aetas minor, qui munere adhuc indigni sunt.
And the number of those who ate was five thousand men, besides women and little children (Matt. 14:21). This multitude has not yet reached the number seven: four thousand eat; the five fishes signify those who, still placed in secular dress, know well how to use outward things. The four thousand with seven loaves are the lofty ones, inwardly instructed by spiritual grace; the women and little children, the weaker sex and the frail age, are those who are as yet unworthy of the gift.
Et statim jussit Jesus discipulos ascendere in naviculam, et praecedere eum trans fretum, donec dimitteret turbas. Quare discipulos abegerit, solus in monte oraturus Joannes manifestat, cum dicit eum fugere, ne eum regem facerent. Ubi docemur ut in bonis quae facimus, humani favoris retributionem vitemus. Marcus dicit quod Dominus coegerit discipulos suos trans fretum ad Bethsaidam praecedere, quae est in Galilaea civitas Andreae et Petri. Quid est quod Lucas dicit, quia Joannes secessit in locum desertum, qu⟨i⟩ est Bethsaida, et reliqua, potest intelligi, ni fallor,
And immediately Jesus made the disciples get into the boat and go before Him across the strait, until He dismissed the crowds (Matt. 14:22). Why He drove the disciples away, intending to pray alone on the mountain, John makes plain when he says that He fled, lest they should make Him king. Here we are taught that in the good things we do we should avoid the reward of human favour. Mark says that the Lord compelled His disciples to go before Him across the strait to Bethsaida, which is the city of Andrew and Peter in Galilee. What Luke says, that John withdrew into a desert place, which is Bethsaida, and so on, can be understood, unless I am mistaken,
Editors' notes and page, col. 72

Page

  • running head: 71 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 72 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A verba Dominum inspexisse, et Philippo dixisse quod; B animal implet benedictione, escam omnibus tribuens.; C Qui videlicet sacramenta Veteris Testamenti sua; D bene noverunt uti. Quatuor millia septem panibus,
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "in lege Moysi": the g may print as "leqe" at this resolution; UNSURE whether a misprint, set "lege". "Acceptis quinque": final e looks like "quinquz" (worn type), set quinque. "qu⟨i⟩ est Bethsaida": the letter after "qu" is damaged (a mark like an apostrophe); "qui" supplied from Luke 9:10, UNSURE (could be "quod"). "quinque pisces significant" and "Joannes secessit" set as printed (Luke 9:10 has Jesus as subject; Bede's text as printed). "Luc. XXIV, 44" set in capitals per unit rule.
PL 92:73
cum non dicit, Quae est Bethsaida, sed, Qui est; quod ipsam intelligi non voluerit civitatem, sed desertum locum ad confinia ejus pertinentem.
since he does not say "which [city] is Bethsaida", but "which [place] is"; [meaning] that he did not wish the city itself to be understood, but a desert place belonging to its borders.
Et dimissa turba, ascendit in montem solus orare. Docet nos a terrenis progredi, et ad verticem curae sublimioris ascendere.
And having dismissed the crowd, He went up the mountain alone to pray (Matt. 14:23). He teaches us to go forth from earthly things and to ascend to the summit of a loftier care.
Vespere autem facto, solus erat ibi. Navicula autem in medio mari jactabatur fluctibus, erat enim contrarius ventus. Labor hic adversitates istius saeculi et flatus spirituum immundorum, qui ad coelestis patriae littus pervenire conantur, significat.
When evening had come, He was there alone. But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed by the waves, for the wind was contrary (Matt. 14:23–24). This toil signifies the adversities of this world and the blasts of unclean spirits, [besetting those] who strive to reach the shore of the heavenly homeland.
Quarta autem vigilia noctis, venit ad eos, ambulans supra mare. Ultima vigilia ostendit quod his divina pietas praebet auxilium qui in pressuris fragilitatem humanam, et pusillanimitatem suarum virium considerant.
And in the fourth watch of the night He came to them, walking upon the sea (Matt. 14:25). The last watch shows that the divine kindness gives help to those who in their distresses consider human frailty and the faint-heartedness of their own strength.
Et videntes eum, usque, quod phantasma est. O Marcion et Manichaee, si Dominus non est natus ex Virgine, sed in phantasmate visus, quomodo nunc apostoli timent, ne phantasmata videant?
And seeing Him, as far as that it is a phantom (Matt. 14:26). O Marcion and Manichaean, if the Lord was not born of the Virgin, but was seen as a phantom, how is it that the apostles now fear that they are seeing phantoms?
Et prae timore clamaverunt. Confusus clamor, et incerta vox magni timoris judicium est; sed juxta Psalmistam: Prope est Dominus omnibus invocantibus eum in veritate.
And they cried out for fear (Matt. 14:26). A confused cry and an uncertain voice are the mark of great fear; but according to the Psalmist: The Lord is near to all who call upon Him in truth (Ps. 144:18).
Habete fiduciam, ego sum, nolite timere. Quod primum versabatur in causa, hoc curat, dicens: Habete fiduciam: et quod sequitur, Ego sum: nec subjungit quid sit, fecit ut ex nota voce eum intelligerent; sive ut eum ipsum esse repeterent, quem locutum ad Moysem noverant: Haec dices filiis Israel, Qui est, misit me ad vos.
Take courage, it is I, do not be afraid (Matt. 14:27). What was first at issue He cures, saying: Take courage; and in what follows, It is I, without adding who He is, He made them recognize Him from the known voice; or else that they might recall that He was the very One Whom they knew to have spoken to Moses: Thus you shall say to the children of Israel, He Who is has sent me to you (Exod. 3:14).
Respondens autem Petrus dixit: Domine, si tu es, jube me ad te venire super aquam. At ipse ait: Veni. In omnibus namque locis ardentissimae fidei Petrus invenitur, et eodem ardore fidei, hic quasi manifeste dicit: Tu praecipe, et subito solidantur aquae: ac sic fiet corpus leve quod per seipsum est grave. Et descendens Petrus de navicula, ut veniret ad Jesum. Qui dicunt non veram carnem Christi ambulare super aquas, dicant quomodo Petrus ambulaverit, quem verum hominem non negabunt.
And Peter answered and said: Lord, if it is You, bid me come to You upon the water. And He said: Come (Matt. 14:28–29). For in all places Peter is found to be of most ardent faith, and with the same ardour of faith he here says, as it were openly: Do You command, and at once the waters are made firm; and so the body that of itself is heavy will become light. And Peter, getting down from the boat, [walked on the water] to come to Jesus (Matt. 14:29). Let those who say that it was not the true flesh of Christ that walked upon the waters say how Peter walked, whom they will not deny to be a true man.
Videns vero ventum validum, timuit: et cum coepisset mergi, clamavit dicens: Domine, salvum me fac. Relinquitur paululum, ut fides augeatur, et intelligat se non facilitate postulationis, sed potentia Domini conservatum.
But seeing the strong wind, he was afraid; and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord, save me (Matt. 14:30). He is left to himself a little, so that his faith may be increased, and that he may understand that he was preserved not by the ease of his asking, but by the power of the Lord.
Et continuo extendens manum, apprehendit eum, et ait illi: Modicae fidei, quare dubitasti? Quem alibi negantem respexit, hic ei manum porrexit, ne in profundum mergeretur. Si Petrus, quem superius ardentissimam fidem habere diximus, taliter reprehenditur, quid nobis dicendum est, qui hujus modicae fidei nec minimam habemus portiunculam. Mystice vero Petrus Ecclesiam significat ad coelestem patriam tendentem, et hujus saeculi fluctus recto fidei vestigio, et bonorum operum studio calcantem. Quod autem a tenore fidei paululum reflectitur, et in tempestate
And at once, stretching out His hand, He took hold of him, and said to him: O you of little faith, why did you doubt? (Matt. 14:31). Him Whom elsewhere He looked upon as he denied, here He reached out His hand to, lest he sink into the deep. If Peter, whom we said above to have the most ardent faith, is reproved in this way, what must be said of us, who have not even the smallest portion of this little faith? Mystically, Peter signifies the Church, making her way to the heavenly homeland and treading the waves of this world with the straight step of faith and with zeal for good works. But that he turns aside a little from the steadiness of faith, and in the storm
Editors' notes and page, col. 73

Page

  • running head: 73 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 74 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A cum non dicit, Quae est Bethsaida, sed, Qui est; quod; B humanam, et pusillanimitatem suarum virium con-; C sive ut eum ipsum esse repeterent, quem locutum; D quitur paululum, ut fides augeatur, et intelligat se
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Last word printed "tem-" at the column end; completed as "tempestate" from the first line of col. 74 ("pestate"), seen at the right edge of this page's images, and set whole here. Printer's signature "PATROL. XCII." at the foot, left out. Worn type read as intended: "diccs" = dices, "Manichœe" = Manichaee, "in.phantasmate" = in phantasmate. The "[walked on the water]" supplement marks the clause the lemma omits (Matthew 14:29).
PL 92:74
pestate territus, fluctibus mergi coepit, infirmiores in Ecclesia, quos turbo tentationum terret, exprimit, quos ne funditus mergantur divinae protectionis dextera extrahit.
terrified, began to sink in the waves, expresses the weaker ones in the Church whom the whirlwind of temptations terrifies; and these the right hand of the divine protection draws out, lest they sink utterly.
Et cum ascendisset in naviculam, cessavit ventus. In quodcunque enim cor Deus per gratiam sui amoris venerit, mox universa mundi vitiorumque et spirituum malignorum praelia compressa quiescunt.
And when He had got into the boat, the wind ceased (Matt. 14:32). For into whatever heart God comes through the grace of His love, at once all the battles of the world, of the vices and of the malignant spirits are put down and fall quiet.
Et cum transfretassent, venerunt in terram Genesar. Terra dicitur Genesar, eo quod sit juxta stagnum Genesareth: quemadmodum Tiberiades dicitur a proxima civitate, quae Cenereth vocabatur, sed ab Herode tetrarcha restaurata, in honorem Tiberii Caesaris Tiberias appellata est. Interpretatur ergo Genesar ortus principium; tunc enim nobis plena retribuetur tranquillitas, quando nobis per Christum paradisi restituitur haereditas.
And when they had crossed over, they came into the land of Gennesar (Matt. 14:34). The land is called Gennesar because it lies beside the lake of Gennesareth; just as [the lake of] Tiberias is named from the nearby city, which used to be called Chinnereth, but, restored by Herod the tetrarch, was named Tiberias in honour of Tiberius Caesar. Gennesar, then, is interpreted "the beginning of rising"; for full tranquillity will be paid back to us then, when the inheritance of paradise is restored to us through Christ.
Et cum cognovissent eum viri loci illius, miserunt in universam regionem illam, et obtulerunt ei omnes male habentes. Et rogabant eum ut vel fimbriam vestimenti ejus tangerent; et quicunque tetigerunt, salvi facti sunt.
And when the men of that place recognized Him, they sent into all that region, and brought to Him all who were sick. And they begged Him that they might touch even the fringe of His garment; and as many as touched it were made whole (Matt. 14:35–36).
In facto hoc firma gentium fides designatur. Qui praesentium salute non contenti, per circuitum variis erroribus deceptos invitant, ut ad verum medicum currant. Fimbriam minimum mandatum intellige, quod transgredi non licet; vel assumptionem carnis, per quam venimus ad verbum Dei.
In this deed the firm faith of the gentiles is signified. Not content with the health of those present, they invite those round about who are deceived by various errors to run to the true Physician. Understand the fringe as the least commandment, which it is not lawful to transgress; or as the assumption of the flesh, through which we come to the Word of God.
CAPUT XV.
CHAPTER XV.
Nam Deus dixit: Honora patrem tuum, et matrem; et qui maledixerit patri vel matri, etc. Honor in vitae necessariis ministrandis et maledictio in detrahendis insinuatur. Hanc legem scribae et Pharisaei subvertentes, docuerunt pessimos filios dicere parentibus: Munus quod ex me est tibi proderit, ut illi timentes accipere quod Deo viderunt mancipatum, magis eligerent inopem ducere vitam, quam de consecratis comedere.
For God said: Honour your father and mother; and he who curses father or mother, etc. (Matt. 15:4). Honour is suggested in supplying the necessities of life, and cursing in withholding them. Subverting this law, the scribes and Pharisees taught wicked sons to say to their parents: The gift that is from me will profit you (Matt. 15:5); so that they, fearing to accept what they saw made over to God, would rather choose to lead a needy life than eat of consecrated things.
Hypocrita, bene de vobis prophetavit Isaias, dicens: Non quod bonus esset sermo de malitia eorum prophetatus, sed quia bene conveniebat moribus eorum. Labiis enim eum honorabant, ubi dicebant: Magister, scimus quia verax es, et viam Dei in veritate doces, et non est tibi cura de aliquo, non enim respicis personam hominum (Matth. XXII). Sed cor eorum longe fuit ab eo, ubi voluissent eum capere in sermone, testante Luca, qui ait, quando dicebant: Licet censum dare Caesari, an non (Matth. XXII).
Hypocrite, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying (Matt. 15:7). Not that the word prophesied about their malice was good, but because it fitted their ways well. For they honoured Him with their lips when they said: Master, we know that You are truthful, and teach the way of God in truth, and You care for no one, for You do not regard the person of men (Matt. 22:16). But their heart was far from Him, when they wished to catch Him in His speech, as Luke testifies, who says, when they were saying: Is it lawful to pay tribute to Caesar, or not? (Matt. 22:17).
Non quod intrat in os, communicat hominem, sed quod procedit ex ore. Cibi qui in lege prohibiti sunt, et quibus gentes utuntur, Judaei communes nominant, et comedentem coinquinare putant; sed Salvator omnia munda esse ostendit, quae cum munda percipiuntur conscientia. Si haec ita se habent, quomodo potest stare quod Paulus ait: Non potestis calicem Domini bibere, et calicem daemoniorum (I Cor. X). Sciendum igitur quod ipsi sibi et Dei creatura per se quidem mundi sunt, sed idolorum ac daemoniorum invocatio facit ea immunda.
Not what enters into the mouth makes a man common, but what comes out of the mouth (Matt. 15:11). Foods which are forbidden in the Law, and which the gentiles use, the Jews call "common", and think that they defile the one who eats them; but the Saviour shows that all things are clean which are received with a clean conscience. If these things are so, how can what Paul says stand: You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons (1 Cor. 10:21)? It must be known, then, that the foods themselves, as God's creature, are indeed clean in themselves, but the invocation of idols and demons makes them unclean.
Editors' notes and page, col. 74

Page

  • running head: 73 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 74 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A pestate territus, fluctibus mergi coepit, infirmiores; B tribuetur tranquillitas, quando nobis per Christum; C Nam Deus dixit: Honora patrem tuum, et matrem; (C between this line and the next); D personam hominum (Matth. XXII). Sed cor eorum
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Column opens with "pestate", the end of "tem-|pestate" split at the break; the whole word is set at the end of col. 73, so this column's source begins at "territus". "Hypocrita", "communicat", and the second reference "(Matth. XXII)" for the Luke quotation set as printed; the English renders the printed references (the second points to Matthew 22:17 as printed). "Matth. xxii" and "I Cor. x" printed in lower-case Roman, set in capitals. "ipsi sibi": the sense requires "cibi" (the foods); English translates the intended word. Worn type read as intended: "vitæ" (looks "vitas"), "ca immunda" = ea immunda, "dncere" = ducere. Printer's signature "3" at the foot, left out.
PL 92:75
Scis quia Pharisaei audito verbo scandalizati sunt. Scis quia in isto sermone omnis superstitio observationum Judaicarum destruitur, qui in sumendis abominandisque cibis religionem suam sitam arbitrantur.
Do You know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, took offence? (Matt. 15:12). Do You know that in this saying all the superstition of the Jewish observances is destroyed, [of those] who think that their religion lies in the taking and the abhorring of foods?
Omnis plantatio, quam non plantavit meus Pater coelestis, eradicabitur. Si ita est, quid est quod Paulus ait: Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit, sed Deus dedit incrementum (I Cor. III); sed solvitur quaestio in eo quod dicit: Deus autem incrementum dedit. Plantat Deus, et nemo potest eradicare illam plantationem, nisi illa tribuerit ad sensum. Unde in Isaia dicitur: Ego vos plantavi vineam, quomodo conversi estis in amaritudinem vitis alienae.
Every plant which My heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up (Matt. 15:13). If this is so, what is it that Paul says: I planted, Apollo watered, but God gave the increase (1 Cor. 3:6)? But the question is solved in what he says: But God gave the increase. God plants, and no one can root up that planting, unless it gives itself up to consent. Hence it is said in Isaiah: I planted you a vine; how have you been turned into the bitterness of a strange vine? (Jer. 2:21).
Sinite illos, usque Ambo in foveam cadunt. Pharisaeos praecipit dimittendos arbitrio suo, sicut Apostolus dicit: Haereticum hominem post unam et secundam contentionem devita. Merito caeci caecorum duces dicuntur, qui non solum sibi ne in laqueum incidant prospiciunt, sed sibi etiam obsequentes ad praecipitium mortis secum trahunt.
Let them alone, as far as Both fall into the pit (Matt. 15:14). He commands that the Pharisees be left to their own choice, as the Apostle says: Avoid a heretical man after a first and second dispute (Titus 3:10). Rightly are they called blind leaders of the blind, who not only [fail to] look out for themselves lest they fall into the snare, but also drag with them to the precipice of death those who obey them.
Adhuc et vos sine intellectu estis. Corripiuntur apostoli a Domino, quod in re manifesta mysticam quaerant intelligentiam.
Are you also still without understanding? (Matt. 15:16). The apostles are rebuked by the Lord because in a plain matter they look for a mystical meaning.
Quae autem procedunt de ore, de corde exeunt, et ea coinquinant hominem. Ergo animae principale non juxta Platonem in cerebro, sed juxta Christum in corde est; unde diabolus adjutor cogitationum malarum et incentor non auctor esse potest. Non enim scit occulta rimari cordis, sed ex corporis habitu quid versemus intrinsecus aestimare; et cum quemlibet alicui vitio intentum videt, illicit, et seducere festinat.
But the things which proceed from the mouth come out from the heart, and these defile a man (Matt. 15:18). Therefore the ruling part of the soul is not, according to Plato, in the brain, but, according to Christ, in the heart; hence the devil can be a helper and an inciter of evil thoughts, not their author. For he does not know how to search out the secrets of the heart, but [only] to guess from the bearing of the body what we are turning over within; and when he sees someone intent on some vice, he entices him and hastens to lead him astray.
Et egressus inde Jesus, secessit in partes Tyri et Sidonis. Hic denique calumniatoribus derelictis, in partes exterarum gentium secedit.
And Jesus, going out from there, withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon (Matt. 15:21). Here at last, leaving the slanderers behind, He withdraws into the parts of the foreign nations.
Et ecce mulier Chananaea, a finibus illis egressa clamavit, dicens: Miserere mei, Domine fili David. Haec mulier Ecclesiam significat, de prisco vanae conversationis habitaculo ad Dominum venientem.
And behold, a Canaanite woman, coming out from those borders, cried out, saying: Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David (Matt. 15:22). This woman signifies the Church, coming to the Lord from the ancient dwelling of her vain way of life.
Filia mea a daemonio vexatur. Ecclesia scilicet jam credens pro populis suis, ut et ipsi ab errore salventur, divinae supplicat pietati. Item haec filia anima quaelibet est, in Ecclesia malignorum spirituum deceptionibus mancipata, pro qua mater Ecclesia sollicita Dominum interpellat, ut dum ipsa suis studiis non valet, ille eam interius ad agnitionem verae lucis inspirando excitet.
My daughter is troubled by a demon (Matt. 15:22). That is, the Church, now believing, entreats the divine kindness for her peoples, that they too may be saved from error. Again, this daughter is any soul in the Church enslaved to the deceptions of malignant spirits, for whom mother Church in her care intercedes with the Lord, that, since she cannot [heal her] by her own efforts, He by inspiring her inwardly may rouse her to the knowledge of the true light.
Tropologice vero filia a daemonio vexata cujuslibet est conscientia, sordibus vitiorum polluta, cujus emendationem a pio Conditore debet continuis flagitare lamentis.
Tropologically, the daughter troubled by a demon is anyone's conscience, polluted with the filth of vices, whose amendment he ought to demand of the loving Creator with continual laments.
Qui non respondit ei verbum. Noluit respondere, ne contrarius sententiae suae videretur, qua dixit: In viam gentium ne abieritis (Matth. X), et propter hoc calumniatoribus occasionem daret. Mystice autem Dominus, si Ecclesiae primae lacrymae postulata non impetrant, obstinato est clamore frequentandus, et sanctorum ejus sunt appetenda suffragia, ut ipsi
He did not answer her a word (Matt. 15:23). He would not answer, lest He seem contrary to His own sentence, in which He said: Do not go into the way of the gentiles (Matt. 10:5), and for that reason give occasion to the slanderers. Mystically, if the Church's first tears do not obtain what is asked, the Lord is to be besieged with persistent crying, and the intercessions of His saints are to be sought, that they themselves
Editors' notes and page, col. 75

Page

  • running head: 75 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 76 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A Scis quia Pharisaei audito verbo scandalizati sunt.; B saeos praecipit dimittendos arbitrio suo, sicut Apo-; C bitu quid versemus intrinsecus aestimare; et cum; D tuum deceptionibus mancipata, pro qua mater Ec-
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "nisi illa tribuerit ad sensum" set as printed (sense seems to want "praebuerit assensum"); English renders the evident sense, UNSURE. "qui non solum sibi ne in laqueum incidant prospiciunt" set as printed; the sense requires a negative, supplied in brackets in the English. The "Isaia" attribution of the vine verse is as printed (the words are Jeremiah 2:21). "Chananaea": the ending is blurred at this resolution (looks like "Chananææ"); UNSURE. Worn type read as intended: "imrihsecus" = intrinsecus, "fla-g'tare" = flagitare. "I Cor. iii", "Matth. x" set in capitals.
PL 92:76
Domino supplicent pro audienda Ecclesia. Sicque fit ut si mentem ab intentione non mutaverit, nequaquam fructu petitionis fraudetur.
may entreat the Lord that the Church be heard. And so it comes about that, if she does not turn her mind from its purpose, she is by no means cheated of the fruit of her petition.
Dimitte eam, quia clamat post nos. Hoc faciebant discipuli, ignorantes mysteria Domini, sive pro Syrophoenissa misericordia commoti, vel importunitate ejus carere cupientes, ne quasi medicum inclementem crebrius inclamaret. Quod Marcus istam mulierem dicit ad Dominum in domo venisse, et Matthaeus quasi post ambulantem clamare, ita intelligendum est, quod primum venerit ad Jesum mulier, ubi erat in domo, sed ibi responso non impetrato, egredientem secuta sit, donec meruit audire quod sequitur:
Send her away, for she cries out after us (Matt. 15:23). The disciples did this not knowing the mysteries of the Lord, either moved by pity for the Syrophoenician woman, or wishing to be rid of her importunity, lest she should cry out the more often as if to an unmerciful physician. That Mark says this woman came to the Lord in the house, and Matthew [says she] cried out as it were after Him as He walked, is to be understood thus: that the woman first came to Jesus where He was in the house, but, having obtained no answer there, followed Him as He went out, until she was found worthy to hear what follows:
Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel. Non quod ad gentes missus non sit, sed quod primum ad Israel missus sit, ut, illis non recipientibus Evangelium, justa fieret ad gentes transmigratio ejus.
I was not sent except to the sheep that have perished of the house of Israel (Matt. 15:24). Not that He was not sent to the gentiles, but that He was sent first to Israel, so that, when they did not receive the Gospel, His passing over to the gentiles might be just.
Non est bonum sumere panem filiorum, usque Dominorum suorum. Mira sub persona mulieris Ecclesiae fides praedicatur, patientia et humilitas. Fides, qua credidit salvari posse filiam suam. Patientia, qua toties contempta, in precibus perseverat. Humilitas, qua se non canibus, sed catulis comparat. Mensa quoque est Scriptura sancta, de qua catuli non crustas de pane puerorum edunt, sed micas. Quia conversi ad fidem, qui erant in gentibus despecti, non litterae superficiem in Scripturis, sed spiritalem sensum, quo proficere possint, inquirunt. Et hoc sub mensa, quia sui cordis et corporis officia ad implenda divina praecepta supponunt.
It is not good to take the children's bread, as far as of their masters (Matt. 15:26–27). Under the person of the woman the wonderful faith, patience and humility of the Church are proclaimed. Faith, by which she believed that her daughter could be saved. Patience, by which, though so often scorned, she perseveres in her prayers. Humility, by which she compares herself not to dogs but to whelps. The table, moreover, is holy Scripture, from which the whelps eat not the crusts of the children's bread but the crumbs. For those who were despised among the gentiles, being converted to the faith, seek in the Scriptures not the surface of the letter but the spiritual sense, by which they may make progress. And this under the table, because they put the services of their heart and body under [it] for the fulfilling of the divine precepts.
O mulier, magna est fides tua, etc. In hac muliere fides laudatur gentium, quae mox ad praedicationem apostolorum perfectam sibi suisque obtinebat salutem.
O woman, great is your faith, etc. (Matt. 15:28). In this woman is praised the faith of the gentiles, which soon, at the preaching of the apostles, obtained perfect salvation for themselves and their own.
Et sanata est filia ejus ex illa hora. Propter humilem fidelemque sermonem matris, daemonium deseruit filiam; ubi datur intelligi quod per confessionem in baptismo, a diabolo liberentur parvuli, qui necdum per se aliquid possunt boni aut mali.
And her daughter was healed from that hour (Matt. 15:28). Because of the mother's humble and faithful word the demon left the daughter; where it is given to be understood that through the confession [of others] in baptism little children are freed from the devil, who cannot yet of themselves do anything good or evil.
Et cum transisset inde Jesus, venit secus mare Galilaeae, et ascendens in montem, sedebat ibi. Id est, peracta dispensatione salutis gentium, per praedicatores in Judaeam revertitur. Ascendit in montem, provocans nos ad coelestia; sedebatque ibi, monstrans in coelestibus requiem esse quaerendam.
And when Jesus had passed on from there, He came beside the sea of Galilee, and going up into the mountain, He sat there (Matt. 15:29). That is, having completed the dispensation of the salvation of the gentiles, He returns through the preachers into Judaea. He went up into the mountain, calling us to heavenly things; and He sat there, showing that rest is to be sought in heavenly places.
Et accesserunt ad eum turbae multae, habentes secum mutos, etc. Sedente ergo Domino in monte, hoc est, gloriose in arce coelorum regnante, turbae fidelium devota mente accedunt, et secum ducunt mutos verbo confessionis, caecos errore infidelitatis, surdos praelatorum praeceptis inobedientes, claudos in operibus pravis, debiles peccatorum sarcina: quos omnes evangelicis documentis, ad pedes Jesu projiciunt, quia eos curandos humanitati ejus subjiciunt.
And great crowds came to Him, having with them the dumb, etc. (Matt. 15:30). So while the Lord sits on the mountain, that is, reigns gloriously in the citadel of the heavens, the crowds of the faithful approach with devout mind, and bring with them those dumb as to the word of confession, blind with the error of unbelief, deaf, disobedient to the precepts of their superiors, lame in wicked works, feeble under the burden of sins: all of whom, by the teachings of the Gospel, they cast at the feet of Jesus, because they submit them to His humanity to be healed.
Jesus autem convocatis discipulis suis, ait: Misereor turbae, usque Ne deficiant in via. Hic affectus et
But Jesus, having called His disciples together, said: I have compassion on the crowd, as far as lest they faint on the way (Matt. 15:32). Here the affection and
Editors' notes and page, col. 76

Page

  • running head: 75 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 76 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A Domino supplicent pro audienda Ecclesia. Sicque; B Israel. Non quod ad gentes missus non sit, sed; C quo proficere possint, inquirunt. Et hoc sub mensa,; D tores in Judaeam revertitur. Ascendit in montem,
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Worn type read as intended: "Sicqne" = Sicque, "fraudetnr" = fraudetur, "t:es" = toties, "li:terae" = litterae, "c.rdis" = cordis, "infidelitat:s" = infidelitatis.
PL 92:77
compassio humanae fragilitatis exprimitur, et exemplum magistris praebetur, consilia cum discipulis communicanda. Turbam vero triduo illum sustinentem, id est, in fide sanctae Trinitatis, sive ante legem, sub lege, sub gratia secum perseverantem: Dominus non vult jejunam dimittere pastione sacrae monitionis, ne lassescens in hujus vitae itinere, ad optatam mansionem non perveniat.
compassion for human frailty are expressed, and an example is given to masters that counsels are to be shared with disciples. But the crowd that waited for Him three days, that is, persevering with Him in the faith of the holy Trinity, whether before the Law, under the Law, or under grace, the Lord will not send away fasting from the food of holy admonition, lest, growing weary on the journey of this life, it should not reach the longed-for dwelling.
At illi dixerunt: Septem panes, et paucos pisciculos. In septem panibus Novi Testamenti Scriptura designatur, in qua per gratiam sancti Spiritus mentium epulas invenimus; in pisciculis vero sanctos accipimus, per quos fit eadem condita Scriptura.
But they said: Seven loaves, and a few little fishes (Matt. 15:34). By the seven loaves the Scripture of the New Testament is designated, in which, through the grace of the Holy Spirit, we find the banquet of minds; and by the little fishes we understand the saints, through whom that same Scripture was composed.
Et praecepit turbae discumbere super terram. In refectione quinque panum super fenum turba discubuit, hic vero super terra, quia in lege jubemur desideria carnis calcare, in Novo vero Testamento ipsas facultates temporales relinquere.
And He commanded the crowd to sit down upon the ground (Matt. 15:35). At the meal of the five loaves the crowd sat down upon the grass, but here upon the ground, because in the Law we are commanded to trample the desires of the flesh, but in the New Testament to leave temporal possessions themselves.
Et accipiens Jesus septem panes et pisces, etc. Per fractionem panum apertionem significat sacramentorum, quibus per Apostolorum distributionem mundus erat nutriendus. Quod autem gratias egit, gaudium suum ostendit de salute generis humani; et nos ad agendas Deo gratias in omnibus informavit.
And Jesus, taking the seven loaves and the fishes, etc. (Matt. 15:36). By the breaking of the loaves He signifies the opening of the sacraments, with which the world was to be nourished through the distribution of the Apostles. That He gave thanks shows His joy over the salvation of the human race; and He has instructed us to give thanks to God in all things.
Et comederunt omnes, et saturati sunt. Saturantur, qui internae dulcedinis pastum invenire memoriae commendant.
And they all ate and were filled (Matt. 15:37). Those are filled who commit to memory [what they hear, so as] to find the food of inward sweetness.
Et quod superfuit de fragmentis tulerunt septem sportas plenas. Sporta, quae contexitur ex junco et palma, significat sanctos et perfectos quosque in Ecclesia, qui viriditate fidei et altitudine spei coelestium praemiorum capaces sunt, ad accipienda altiora quaeque praecepta et consilia, quia generalem populi Dei conversationem mentis atque operis sublimitate transcendunt.
And what was left over of the fragments they took up, seven baskets full (Matt. 15:37). The basket, which is woven of rush and palm, signifies all the holy and perfect in the Church, who by the greenness of faith and the height of hope of heavenly rewards are capable of receiving all the higher precepts and counsels, because they surpass the general way of life of the people of God by the sublimity of their mind and works.
Erant autem qui manducaverunt quatuor millia hominum, extra mulieres et parvulos. Bene quatuor millia fuisse leguntur, ut ipso numero eos doceret evangelicis pastos esse cibariis, sive quatuor virtutibus refectos. Prudentia scilicet, in qua cognitio fit rerum appetendarum et fugiendarum. Temperantia, in qua est refrenatio terrenae cupiditatis. Fortitudine, in qua est animi firmitas adversus temporales molestias. Justitia, quae per caeteras omnes diffunditur dilectione Dei et proximi. In mulieribus et parvulis infirmos et ad seducendum faciles intelligimus.
And those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and little children (Matt. 15:38). Well are they read to have been four thousand, so that by the number itself He might teach that they were fed with the food of the Gospel, or refreshed by the four virtues: namely Prudence, in which knowledge comes of the things to be sought and to be shunned; Temperance, in which is the curbing of earthly desire; Fortitude, in which is firmness of mind against temporal troubles; Justice, which is spread through all the others by the love of God and of neighbour. In the women and little children we understand the weak and those easy to lead astray.
Et dimissa turba, ascendit in naviculam, et venit in fines Magedan. Hunc locum licet Marcus Dalmanutha nominaverit, tamen non est dubitandum sub duobus vocabulis unum esse. Interpretatur enim Mageda, poma ejus, sive nuntia, significans hortum. De quo dicitur: Hortus conclusus soror mea sponsa (Cant. IV). Ubi poma virtutum gignuntur, et a custodibus murorum tota die et nocte cum laude nomen Domini annuntiatur.
And having dismissed the crowd, He got into the boat and came into the borders of Magedan (Matt. 15:39). Although Mark named this place Dalmanutha, there is yet no doubt that it is one place under two names. For Mageda is interpreted "its fruits" or "tidings", signifying the garden of which it is said: A garden enclosed is my sister, my bride (Song 4:12); where the fruits of the virtues are brought forth, and the name of the Lord is proclaimed with praise all day and night by the watchmen of the walls.
CAPUT XVI.
CHAPTER XVI.
Et accesserunt ad eum Pharisaei, usque Ut signum
And the Pharisees came to Him, as far as that a sign (Matt. 16:1)
Editors' notes and page, col. 77

Page

  • running head: 77 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 78 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A compassio humanae fragilitatis exprimitur, et exem-; B buit, hic vero super terra, quia in lege jubemur; C palma, significat sanctos et perfectos quosque in; D funditur dilectione Dei et proximi. In mulieribus et
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "super terra", "Fortitudine" (ablative amid nominatives) set as printed. "memoriae commendant": the English supplies the evident ellipsis in brackets; UNSURE. Worn type read as intended: "generalcm" = generalem, "nuntia" (ending blurred). "Cant. iv" set in capitals. The head's right-hand column number is assumed from the page pattern (col. 78 not yet seen when written).
PL 92:78
de coelo ostenderet eis. Post praedictas refectiones, manna de coelo undique misso, in exemplum Moysi voluerunt multo tempore refici.
He would show them from heaven (Matt. 16:1). After the meals spoken of above, they wished, after the example of Moses, to be refreshed for a long time with manna sent from heaven on every side.
At ille respondens ait: Facto vespere, etc. Ex elementis enim possunt pluvii serenique dies praenosci; sed legis doctores Salvatoris adventum non potuerunt intelligere ex vaticinio prophetarum. Spiritaliter autem facto vespere, dicitis: Serenum erit, rubicundum est enim coelum. Significat quod per sanguinem passionis Christi in primo adventu indulgentia peccatorum datur.
But He answered and said: When it is evening, etc. (Matt. 16:2). For from the elements rainy and fair days can be foreknown; but the doctors of the Law could not understand the coming of the Saviour from the prophecy of the prophets. Spiritually, however: When it is evening, you say: It will be fair, for the sky is red (Matt. 16:2). It signifies that through the blood of Christ's passion at the first coming the pardon of sins is given.
Et mane: Hodie tempestas, rutilat enim triste coelum. Significat quod in secundo adventu, igne praecedente, venturus est.
And in the morning: Today there will be a storm, for the lowering sky is red (Matt. 16:3). It signifies that at the second coming He will come with fire going before.
Et relictis abiit. Recte abiit, relictis adulteris, quia, juxta Apostolum: Nulla societas luci ad tenebras (II Cor. VI).
And leaving them He went away (Matt. 16:4). Rightly did He go away, leaving the adulterous, because, according to the Apostle: Light has no fellowship with darkness (2 Cor. 6:14).
Et cum venissent discipuli ejus trans fretum, obliti sunt panes accipere. Haec oblivio indicium est quod Apostoli minimam carnis curam habebant, Dominum panem vitae habentes, quo reficiebantur in corde.
And when His disciples had come across the strait, they had forgotten to take bread (Matt. 16:5). This forgetfulness is a sign that the Apostles had the least care for the flesh, having the Lord, the Bread of life, by Whom they were refreshed in heart.
Qui dicit illis: Intuemini, et cavete a fermento Pharisaeorum et Sadducaeorum. Marcus hoc loco subjungit: Et fermento Herodis (Marc. VIII). Fermentum Pharisaeorum est, legem verbis praedicare, factis impugnare; fermentum vero Herodis est, adulterium, homicidium, et quod origo scelerum est, odium ac persecutio in Christum et sanctos ejus.
He said to them: Look, and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees (Matt. 16:6). Mark in this place adds: And of the leaven of Herod (Mark 8:15). The leaven of the Pharisees is to preach the Law in words and to attack it in deeds; but the leaven of Herod is adultery, murder, and, what is the origin of crimes, hatred and persecution against Christ and His saints.
Tunc venit Jesus in partes Caesareae Philippi. Haec civitas a Philippo tetrarcha restaurata, in honorem Tiberii Caesaris, sic appellata est; nunc vero Paneas dicitur, et est sita in provincia Phoenicis, ad radices Libani, ubi duo fontes Jor et Dan oriuntur.
Then Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi (Matt. 16:13). This city, restored by Philip the tetrarch in honour of Tiberius Caesar, was so named; but now it is called Paneas, and it is situated in the province of Phoenicia, at the roots of Lebanon, where the two springs Jor and Dan rise.
Tunc interrogabat discipulos suos, dicens: Quem dicunt homines esse Filium hominis. Pulchre interrogat, non quem me, sed Filium hominis, homines esse dicunt, quia qui de Filio hominis loquuntur homines sunt. Qui vero de divinitate ejus intelligunt, dii appellantur.
Then He questioned His disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of Man is? (Matt. 16:13). Finely does He ask, not whom men say that I am, but [whom they say] the Son of Man is; because those who speak of the Son of Man are men. But those who understand concerning His divinity are called gods.
Vos autem quem me esse dicitis? Non nesciens de se sententiam discipulorum et extraneorum interrogat; sed ut confessionem fidei illorum, digna mercede remuneret.
But whom do you say that I am? (Matt. 16:15). It is not as one ignorant of the opinion about Himself of the disciples and of outsiders that He asks; but so that He may reward the confession of their faith with a fitting recompense.
Respondens Petrus, dixit: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi. Vivum Deum appellat, exprimens nomen et naturam, ad distinctionem falsorum deorum, de quibus canimus: Os habent, et non loquentur, oculos habent, etc. (Psal. CXIII).
Peter answered and said: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God (Matt. 16:16). He calls God living, expressing the name and the nature, in distinction from the false gods, of whom we sing: They have a mouth and will not speak; they have eyes, etc. (Ps. 113:13).
Beatus es Simon Barjona. Barjona Syriace, Latine dicitur filius columbae. Hic simplicitas Petri ostenditur, qui filius gratiae spiritalis appellatur.
Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona (Matt. 16:17). Barjona in Syriac is in Latin "son of the dove". Here the simplicity of Peter is shown, who is called the son of spiritual grace.
Quia caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi. Hoc est, sapientia carnali homines inflati.
For flesh and blood has not revealed it to you (Matt. 16:17). That is, men puffed up with carnal wisdom.
Et ego dico tibi quia tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam. Metaphorice ei dicitur: Super hanc petram, id est, Salvatorem,
And I say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build My Church (Matt. 16:18). It is said to him metaphorically: Upon this rock, that is, the Saviour,
Editors' notes and page, col. 78

Page

  • running head: 77 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 78 (across the page)
  • marginal letters: A de coelo ostenderet eis. Post praedictas refectiones,; B quia, juxta Apostolum: Nulla societas luci ad tene-; C Tunc venit Jesus in partes Caesareae Philippi. Haec; D remuneret.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: English opens mid-quotation ("He would show them from heaven*") to match the source; the lemma's opening is in col. 77. "II Cor. vi", "Marc. viii", "Psal. cxiii" set in capitals. Worn type read as intended: "persecutie" = persecutio, "d:cit" = dicit.
PL 92:79
quem confessus es, aedificatur Ecclesia, qui fideli confessori sui nominis participium donavit.
whom you have confessed, the Church is built, He Who granted to His faithful confessor a share in His own name.
Et portae inferi non praevalebunt adversus eam. Portas inferi haereticam pravitatem nominat, sive vitia et peccata, unde mors ad animam venit.
And the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. By the gates of hell He means heretical depravity, or vices and sins, through which death comes to the soul.
Et tibi dabo claves regni coelorum. Id est, discernendi scientiam potentiamque, qua dignos debeas in regnum recipere, et indignos secludere.
And I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven. That is, the knowledge and the power of discerning, by which you are to receive the worthy into the kingdom and shut out the unworthy.
Et quodcunque ligaveris, etc. Haec potestas s⟨i⟩ne dubio cunctis datur Apostolis, quibus ab eo post resurrectionem dicitur generaliter: Accipite Spiritum sanctum, etc. (Joan. XX). Nec non episcopis et presbyteris, et omni Ecclesiae idem officium committitur, quamvis quidam eorum, non recte intelligentes, arbitrentur se posse damnare innoxios, et absolvere reos, quod nequaquam possunt, sed tentantes semetipsos concessa potestate privare.
And whatever you shall bind, etc. This power is without doubt given to all the Apostles, to whom after the resurrection it is said by Him in general: Receive the Holy Spirit, etc. (John 20:22). And the same office is entrusted also to bishops and priests and to the whole Church, although some of them, not understanding rightly, suppose that they can condemn the innocent and absolve the guilty, which they can by no means do; rather, in attempting it, they deprive themselves of the power granted them.
Et praecepit Jesus discipulis suis ut nemini dicerent quia ipse esset Christus. Causas autem tunc prohibitae praedicationis exponit, cum subjungit:
And Jesus commanded His disciples that they should tell no one that He was the Christ. He sets out the reasons why the preaching was forbidden at that time when He adds:
Exinde coepit Jesus ostendere discipulis, usque Et tertia die resurgere. Est autem sensus: Tunc me praedicate, cum ista fuero passus, quia nunc non prodest Christum praedicare, et majestatem ejus divulgare, quem post paululum visuri sunt flagellatum et crucifixum.
From that time Jesus began to show to His disciples, as far as And on the third day rise again. And the sense is: Preach Me then, when I have suffered these things, because now it is of no profit to preach Christ and to spread abroad His majesty, Whom in a little while they are to see scourged and crucified.
Et assumens eum Petrus, coepit increpare illum, dicens: Absit a te, Domine, non erit tibi hoc. Sive, ut melius habetur in Graeco: Propitius esto tibi, Domine, non erit istud. Seorsum namque assumpsit eum, ne praesentibus condiscipulis videretur arguere magistrum, et coepit increpare amantis affectu, et quasi dicere: Hoc non recipiunt aures meae, nec fieri potest ut sit Filius Dei occidendus.
And Peter, taking Him aside, began to rebuke Him, saying: Far be it from You, Lord; this shall not be for You. Or, as it is better rendered in the Greek: Be merciful to Yourself, Lord; this shall not be. For he took Him apart, so as not to seem to reprove his master in the presence of his fellow disciples, and he began to rebuke Him with the feeling of one who loves, as if to say: My ears do not admit this, nor can it be that the Son of God is to be killed.
Qui conversus dixit Petro: Vade post me, Satanas. Satanas quippe interpretatur adversarius, quia contraria, inquit, loqueris voluntati meae, Satanas appellaris; sed sequere convertendo voluntatem tuam, juxta voluntatem meam.
Who turning said to Peter: Get behind Me, Satan. For Satan is interpreted adversary; because, He says, you speak things contrary to My will, you are called Satan; but follow, turning your will according to My will.
Scandalum es mihi. Quia non sapis ea quae Dei sunt, sed quae hominum. Meae voluntatis est ut pro salute hominum moriar; tu autem, voluntatem tuam desiderans, non vis granum tritici cadere in terram, ut multos afferat fructus.
You are a stumbling block to Me. Because you do not savour the things that are of God, but those that are of men. It is My will that I should die for the salvation of men; but you, desiring your own will, do not want the grain of wheat to fall into the ground so that it may bear much fruit.
Tunc dixit Jesus discipulis suis: Si quis vult post me venire. Revelato suae passionis mysterio, hortatur eos, et simul omnes ad sequendum suae passionis exemplum, promittens in futuro salutem animarum.
Then Jesus said to His disciples: If anyone will come after Me. Having revealed the mystery of His passion, He exhorts them, and all together with them, to follow the example of His passion, promising the salvation of souls in the time to come.
Abneget semetipsum. Tunc enim nos abnegamus, dum vitamus quod per vetustatem fuimus, et annitimur quo per novitatem vocamur.
Let him deny himself. For we deny ourselves then, when we shun what we were through oldness, and strive towards that to which we are called through newness.
Et tollat crucem suam, et sequatur me. Alter evangelista dicit quotidie crucem esse portandam, quia duobus videlicet modis crux tollitur, cum aut per abstinentiam corpus afficitur, aut per compassionem proximi affligitur animus, ut Apostolus: Castigo corpus meum, etc. (I Cor. IX); et iterum: Quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor (II Cor. XI)?
And let him take up his cross and follow Me. Another evangelist says that the cross is to be carried daily, because, that is, the cross is taken up in two ways: when either the body is afflicted through abstinence, or the soul is distressed through compassion for one's neighbour, as the Apostle says: I chastise my body, etc. (1 Cor. 9:27); and again: Who is weak, and I am not weak (2 Cor. 11:29)?
Editors' notes and page, col. 79

Page

  • running head: 79 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT[ ] (rest of head on facing column, not in image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹quem confessus es, aedificatur›; B ‹absolvere reos, quod nequaquam›; C ‹eum, ne praesentibus condiscipulis›; D ‹Tunc dixit Jesus discipulis suis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "s⟨i⟩ne": the i is damaged/lost in the type. Lower-case reference numerals set in CAPITALS. Column ends at the end of a paragraph; lower part of the column blank.
PL 92:80
Qui enim voluerit animam suam salvam facere, usque inveniet eam. Ecclesia videlicet aliud habet tempus persecutionis, aliud pacis. In tempore persecutionis ponenda est anima, in tempore pacis frangenda sunt desideria terrena. Et ideo felices qui oderunt custodiendo, ne perdant amando.
For whoever will save his life, as far as shall find it. The Church, that is, has one time of persecution and another of peace. In the time of persecution the life is to be laid down; in the time of peace earthly desires are to be broken. And so happy are they who hate it by guarding it, lest they lose it by loving it.
Quid enim proderit homini, si universum, etc. Quia nihil prodest tempore pacis lucrifacere caduca, ut perdantur aeterna. Subjungit:
For what shall it profit a man, if the whole, etc. Because it profits nothing in time of peace to gain perishable things so that eternal things are lost. He adds:
Aut quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua. Pro Israele dabitur Aegyptus et Aethiopia, pro humana vero anima hoc solum, quod Psalmista canit: Calicem salutaris accipiam, etc.
Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul? For Israel Egypt and Ethiopia shall be given; but for the human soul only this, which the Psalmist sings: I will take the chalice of salvation, etc. (Ps. 115:13).
Filius enim hominis venturus est, usque cum angelis suis. Post terrorem laeta subjungit, quasi diceret: Times mortem, sed audi gloriam triumphantis, et angelorum ministeria, quia qui minor est Patre in homine, aequalis est in majestate.
For the Son of man shall come, as far as with His angels. After the terror He adds glad things, as if He were saying: You fear death, but hear of the glory of the One triumphing and of the ministries of the angels, because He Who is less than the Father in the man is equal in majesty.
Amen dico vobis, sunt quidam de his stantibus, etc. Regnum Dei hoc loco Ecclesia vocatur, et nonnullos ex discipulis promittebat eo usque victuros in corpore, donec conspicerent Ecclesiam Dei contra hujus mundi gloriam erectam. Veniente Filio hominis in regno suo, hoc est potestatem extendente. Quod si regnum Dei hoc loco coelestem beatitudinem velimus accipere, et hoc quidam de astantibus viderunt in monte.
Amen I say to you, there are some of those standing here, etc. In this place the Church is called the kingdom of God, and He was promising that some of the disciples would live on in the body until they beheld the Church of God raised up against the glory of this world: the Son of man coming in His kingdom, that is, extending His power. But if we wish to take the kingdom of God in this place as heavenly blessedness, this too some of those standing by saw on the mountain.
CAPUT XVII.
CHAPTER XVII.
Et post dies sex, assumpsit Jesus Petrum, etc. Quaeritur cur Matthaeus et Marcus post dies sex Jesum assumpsisse secum discipulos testentur. Lucas dicit: Post dies fere octo (Luc. IX). Sed facilis est responsio: quia hic medii dies ponuntur; ibi primus, quo haec promisit, et extremus, quo promissa complevit. Et in ratione mystica, illic post sex mundi aetates sanctis ab omni labore quiescendum; hic vero tempore octavo designat esse resurgendum. Tres solummodo ducit secum, vel quia multi vocati, pauci vero electi; vel quia hi qui nunc sanctae Trinitatis sunt fide imbuti, tunc ejus aeterna visione merentur laetari. Bene addidit seorsum, quia tunc justi a pravis separantur, quorum nunc vitiis premuntur, licet fidei intentione disjuncti sint.
And after six days Jesus took Peter, etc. It is asked why Matthew and Mark testify that Jesus took the disciples with Him after six days, while Luke says: About eight days after (Luke 9:28). But the answer is easy: because here the days in between are counted, there the first as well, on which He promised these things, and the last, on which He fulfilled what He had promised. And in the mystical sense, there it signifies that after the six ages of the world the saints are to rest from all labour; here, that in the eighth time they are to rise again. He takes only three with Him, either because many are called but few chosen, or because those who are now imbued with faith in the holy Trinity will then deserve to rejoice in its eternal vision. He rightly added apart, because then the just are separated from the wicked, by whose vices they are now pressed, although they are set apart from them by the intention of their faith.
Et transfiguratus est ante eos. Non substantiam verae carnis amittendo, sed gloriam futurae resurrectionis suae vel nostrae ostendendo; quia qualis tunc apostolis apparuit, talis post judicium omnibus electis apparebit. In ipso autem judicandi tempore bonis et malis in forma servi videbitur, ut ipsum judicem esse intelligere valeant perversi, quem antea respuebant.
And He was transfigured before them. Not by losing the substance of true flesh, but by showing the glory of His and our future resurrection; for such as He then appeared to the apostles, such will He appear after the judgement to all the elect. But at the very time of judging He will be seen by the good and the wicked in the form of a servant, so that the perverse may be able to understand that He is the judge Whom they formerly rejected.
Et resplenduit facies ejus sicut sol, vestimenta autem ejus, etc. Nam quia nihil sole clarius novimus videre, ideo non solum Domini, sed et sanctorum gloria in resurrectione solis aspectui comparatur. Vestimenta autem Domini sancti ejus accipiuntur, quae ante ascensum montis despecta videbantur, quia, juxta Apostolum: Nondum apparuit quid crimus (I Joan. III). Et Marcus dicit candida esse ut nix, qualia fullo non potest facere super terram, id est, Salvator non vult
And His face shone as the sun, and His garments, etc. For since we know how to see nothing brighter than the sun, therefore not only the glory of the Lord but also that of the saints in the resurrection is compared to the sight of the sun. And by the garments of the Lord His saints are understood, who before the ascent of the mountain seemed despised, because, according to the Apostle: It has not yet appeared what we shall be (1 John 3:2). And Mark says that they were white as snow, such as no fuller can make upon earth, that is, the Saviour does not will
Editors' notes and page, col. 80

Page

  • running head: PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 80 (left part of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Qui enim voluerit animam›; B ‹Times mortem, sed audi›; C ‹assumpsisse secum discipulos›; D ‹carnis amittendo, sed gloriam›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The Psalm reference (115:13) in the English is supplied; Migne prints none here. Column ends mid-sentence at "non vult". Misprint set as printed: "crimus" (for erimus).
PL 92:81
in terra dare fidelibus suis claritatem, quae eis manet conservata in coelis, seu doctor animarum, vel eximius sui corporis mundator tantam munditiam afferre nequaquam potest, quantam Dominus, qui Ecclesiam suam purgat ab omni inquinamento carnis et spiritus.
give to His faithful on earth the brightness that remains kept for them in heaven; or, no teacher of souls, nor even the most excellent cleanser of his own body, can by any means bring such cleanness as the Lord, Who purges His Church from every defilement of flesh and spirit.
Ecce apparuit eis Moyses et Elias cum eo loquentes. Lucas hoc loco manifestius scribit, dicens: Erant autem Moyses et Elias visi in majestate, et dicebant excessum ejus. Moyses et Elias oracula legis et prophetiae designant, quae in Domino completa, et nunc doctis patent, et in futuro electis manifestius patebunt. In Moyse quidem, qui mortuus est, hi qui ante diem judicii a morte sunt resuscitandi; et in Elia, qui necdum mortuus est, hi qui vivi sunt inveniendi, designantur, quia simul obviam Domino in aera rapientur, et ad vitam aeternam ducentur.
Behold, there appeared to them Moses and Elijah talking with Him. Luke writes more plainly in this place, saying: And Moses and Elijah were seen in majesty, and they spoke of His departure (Luke 9:30–31). Moses and Elijah signify the oracles of the law and of prophecy, which, fulfilled in the Lord, both lie open now to the learned and will lie open more plainly to the elect in the future. In Moses, who died, are signified those who before the day of judgement are to be raised from death; and in Elijah, who has not yet died, those who are to be found alive; because together they will be caught up to meet the Lord in the air and will be led to eternal life.
Dicit ei Petrus: Domine, bonum est nos hic esse, etc. Et quidem, ut alius evangelista testatur, beatus Petrus nesciebat quid dixit, dum sibi in terra posito coelestia promissa dari speravit, dumque in coelesti conversatione tabernacula figenda putavit, ubi nulla adversitatis aura remanebit, et dum prophetas et legem ab Evangelio sequestrari putavit, cujus quasi ministri fuerunt. Sed noverat quid ait, cum dixit: Domine, bonum est nos hic esse, quia revera solum hominis bonum est, intrare in gaudium Domini sui, et huic contemplando assistere.
Peter says to Him: Lord, it is good for us to be here, etc. And indeed, as another evangelist testifies, blessed Peter did not know what he said, when he hoped that heavenly promises would be given to him while still placed on earth, and when he thought that tents were to be pitched in the heavenly way of life, where no breath of adversity will remain, and when he thought that the prophets and the law were to be set apart from the Gospel, of which they were as it were the ministers. But he knew what he was saying when he said: Lord, it is good for us to be here, because in truth the only good of man is to enter into the joy of his Lord and to stand before Him in contemplation.
Adhuc eo loquente, ecce nubes lucida obumbravit eos. Ut inde discat qui materiale tabernaculum quaesivit, in resurrectionem non tegmine domorum, sed Spiritus sancti gloria sanctos esse protegendos.
While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them. So that he who sought a material tent might learn from this that in the resurrection the saints are to be protected not by the covering of houses but by the glory of the Holy Spirit.
Et ecce vox de nube dicens, etc. Notandum quod sicut mysterium Trinitatis, Domino in Jordane baptizato declaratur, ita in monte clarificato, quia quem in baptismo confitemur, in resurrectione collaudabimus. Nam hic Spiritus sanctus in nube lucida, illic in columba, quia qui nunc simplici corde fidem quam percipit servat, tunc aperta luce contemplabitur quod crediderat.
And behold, a voice from the cloud saying, etc. It is to be noted that, just as the mystery of the Trinity is declared when the Lord is baptized in the Jordan, so it is when He is glorified on the mountain, because Him Whom we confess in baptism we shall praise together in the resurrection. For here the Holy Spirit appears in a bright cloud, there in a dove, because he who now with a simple heart keeps the faith he receives will then contemplate in open light what he had believed.
Et videntes discipuli, ceciderunt, etc. Timebant enim, quia se errasse cognoverant, vel visa nube, vel audita voce.
And the disciples, seeing it, fell, etc. For they were afraid, because they had recognized that they had erred, or because they had seen the cloud, or because they had heard the voice.
Et accessit Jesus, usque Nolite timere. Tetigit enim clementer, ut mens, metu sublato, dicentis verbo auditum admitteret.
And Jesus came, as far as Do not be afraid. For He touched them gently, so that the mind, its fear taken away, might lend its hearing to the word of the One speaking.
Levantes autem oculos suos, neminem viderunt, etc. Solus Jesus, ablatis nube Moyse et Elia, cernitur, ne incertum videretur testimonium dare Pater, sive in Christo legis nubila et prophetiae mysteria impleta aperiuntur.
And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, etc. Jesus alone is seen, Moses and Elijah having been taken away by the cloud, so that the Father might not seem to give an uncertain testimony; or else, in Christ the clouds of the law and the mysteries of prophecy, being fulfilled, are laid open.
Et descendentibus illis de monte, etc. Non vult haec praedicari, ne post tantam gloriam crux scandalum fiat.
And as they came down from the mountain, etc. He does not want these things preached, lest after such great glory the cross become a stumbling block.
Quid ergo scribae dicunt, quod Eliam oportet primum venire. Haec traditio Pharisaeorum est, juxta Malachiam, quod Elias veniat ante adventum Christi, et restituat omnia in antiquum statum. Ac si dicat:
Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first? This is the tradition of the Pharisees, following Malachi, that Elijah is to come before the coming of Christ and restore all things to their former state. As if he were to say:
Editors' notes and page, col. 81

Page

  • running head: 81 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXP[ ] (rest of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹in terra dare fidelibus›; B ‹designantur, quia simul›; C ‹Ut inde discat qui›; D ‹Et accessit Jesus, usque›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "in resurrectionem non tegmine" set as printed; "in resurrectione" may be intended (UNSURE whether a misprint). Column ends at a colon; the quoted speech continues in the next column.
PL 92:82
Si jam venisti in gloria, cur praecursor tuus non apparet?
If You have already come in glory, why does Your forerunner not appear?
At ille respondens ait eis: Elias quidem venturus est, etc. Elias omnia restituens ante diem Domini magnum venturus promittitur, ut corda patrum in filios convertat, id est, ut Christo credant, et resistant Antichristo, et hoc quod morti debet restituat.
But He answering said to them: Elijah indeed is to come, etc. Elijah, restoring all things, is promised as one who will come before the great day of the Lord, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the sons, that is, that they may believe in Christ and resist the Antichrist, and to render this which he owes to death.
Dico vobis quod Elias jam venit. Hoc dicit de Joanne, qui in spiritu Elias erat.
I say to you that Elijah has already come. This He says of John, who was Elijah in spirit.
Et non cognoverunt eum, etc. Hoc est, spreverunt et decollaverunt.
And they did not know him, etc. That is, they despised and beheaded him.
Sic et Filius hominis passurus est ab eis. Quia Herodes et Herodiades illudentes, et ad judicium Pilati remittentes, crucifigentibus consentirent, licet ipsi eum non interficerent.
So also the Son of man is to suffer at their hands. Because Herod and Herodias, mocking Him and sending Him back to the judgement of Pilate, were to consent with those who crucified Him, although they themselves did not kill Him.
Et cum venisset ad turbam, accessit ad eum homo, etc. Hunc rumore vulgi Matthaeus lunaticum, quem Marcus surdum mutumque scribit, non quod luna daemonibus serviat, sed quod cursum ejus daemon observans corripit homines, ut per creaturam, si possit, infamet Creatorem. Juxta tropologiam lunaticus, qui in coepto non persistit, significat eos qui nunc in ignem libidinis, nunc in aquam cupiditatis feruntur. Accusantur apostoli non posse illum curare, non quia hoc ad illorum referatur imbecillitatem, sed ad curandorum infidelitatem.
And when He had come to the crowd, a man came to Him, etc. Matthew, following the common talk, calls lunatic this one whom Mark describes as deaf and dumb; not that the moon serves the demons, but that the demon, watching its course, seizes men, so that through the creature he may, if he can, bring infamy on the Creator. According to tropology, the lunatic, who does not persist in what he has begun, signifies those who are borne now into the fire of lust, now into the water of greed. The apostles are accused of being unable to cure him, not because this is to be put down to their weakness, but to the unbelief of those who were to be cured.
O generatio incredula, etc. Dicit enim hoc non taedio superatus, sed ut pius medicus non homini, sed vitio iratus.
O unbelieving generation, etc. For He says this not overcome by weariness, but as a kindly physician, angry not with the man but with the vice.
Et increpavit illum Jesus. Ex praecedentibus peccatis hunc lunaticum daemon invasisse cognoscitur, dum ipse non daemon a Domino corripitur.
And Jesus rebuked him. It is recognized that the demon invaded this lunatic on account of preceding sins, since he himself, not the demon, is rebuked by the Lord.
Et exiit ab eo daemonium. Nam secundum Marcum exivit clamans multum, et discerpens eum; sive ut odium incuteret virtutis, sive ut suae vindicaret expulsionis injuriam.
And the demon went out from him. For according to Mark it went out crying out greatly and tearing him, either to instil hatred of the miracle, or to avenge the injury of its own expulsion.
Amen quoque dico vobis, si habueritis fidem sicut granum sinapis, etc. Non enim ut aliqui putant, grano sinapis fides comparatur parva, sed magna; sicut nec carnalis est translatio montis, sed ejus qui a Domino translatus fuerat ex lunatico.
Amen also I say to you, if you have faith like a grain of mustard seed, etc. For faith is not compared to a grain of mustard as something small, as some think, but as something great; just as the moving of the mountain is not carnal either, but is that of him who had been moved by the Lord out of the lunatic.
Hoc autem genus non ejicitur, nisi per orationem et jejunium. In hoc non solum apostolos, sed et omnes ad vitam instituens, ut noverimus quaeque majora tentamenta hoc remedio esse superanda.
But this kind is not cast out except by prayer and fasting. In this He instructs not only the apostles but all for life, so that we may know that all the greater temptations are to be overcome by this remedy.
Et cum venisset Capharnaum, accessernnt qui didrachma accipiebant, etc. Post Augustum Caesarem Judaea tributaria facta est, unde et Joseph profectus in Bethlehem, nutritus in Nazareth, quod est oppidum Galilaeae, urbis Capharnaum, ubi censores qui exigebant tributa non audent ipsum, pro signorum magnitudine, sed discipulum convenire; sive maliliose, sicut alibi, interrogant.
And when He had come to Capernaum, those who received the didrachma came, etc. After Augustus Caesar Judaea was made tributary, whence Joseph also set out for Bethlehem; He was brought up in Nazareth, which is a town of Galilee, belonging to the city of Capernaum, where the censors who exacted the tributes dare not approach Him Himself, because of the greatness of His signs, but approach the disciple; or else they ask maliciously, as elsewhere.
Et cum introisset domum, praevenit eum Jesus, dicens. Praevenit enim Dominus, ne scandalizentur discipuli ad postulationem tributi, eum enim videut nosse quae gesta sunt se absente.
And when he had entered the house, Jesus forestalled him, saying. For the Lord forestalled, lest the disciples be scandalized at the demand for tribute; for they see that He knows what was done in His absence.
Quid tibi videtur, Simon, etc. Qui enim ex utraque substantia regis filius natus erat, solvere tributa non
What do you think, Simon, etc. For He Who had been born the son of a king in respect of both substances did not
Editors' notes and page, col. 82

Page

  • running head: [ ]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 82 (left part of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Si jam venisti in gloria›; B ‹etc. Hunc rumore vulgi›; C ‹tis hunc lunaticum daemon›; D ‹tentamenta hoc remedio›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: misprints set as printed: "accessernnt" (for accesserunt, turned u; Q2a), "videut" (for vident, turned n). "maliliose" read at low resolution; UNSURE whether the page prints "malitiose" (Q2a re-read could not settle it). Column ends mid-sentence at "non"; no word split at the break. Head reads "LIB. ııI." with damaged first I; set III.
PL 92:83
debebat; sed per assumptam humanitatem, ut crucem pro nobis sustinuit, sic et tributa dedit.
owe to pay tributes; but through the humanity He had assumed, just as He endured the cross for us, so too He paid the tributes.
Vade ad mare, et mitte hamum, etc. Mystice piscis, qui primus est captus, in profundo maris erat, id est, primus Adam, ut per secundum Adamum primus liberaretur. Stater, id est, confessio, duo habet didrachmata; et merito, quia pro peccatore et justo reddebatur, divisum est pretium.
Go to the sea and cast a hook, etc. Mystically, the fish that was caught first was in the depth of the sea, that is, the first Adam, so that the first might be set free through the second Adam. The stater, that is, confession, holds two didrachmas; and rightly, because it was paid for a sinner and for a just man, the price was divided.
CAPUT XVIII.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Quis putas major sit in regno coelorum? Tributo pro Petro atque Domino reddito, arbitrati sunt eum apostolis omnibus esse praelatum, et ideo interrogant quis major sit in regno coelorum, id est Ecclesia.
Who do you think is the greater in the kingdom of heaven? When the tribute had been paid for Peter and for the Lord, they supposed that he had been preferred to all the apostles, and therefore they ask who is the greater in the kingdom of heaven, that is, in the Church.
Et advocans Jesus parvulum, etc. Vel simpliciter aetate parvulum, ut similitudinem innocentiae demonstraret, vel seipsum, qui ministrare, non ministrari venerat, ut eis humilitatis exemplum tribueret, ostendit.
And Jesus, calling a little child, etc. He showed either simply one little in age, to display a likeness of innocence, or Himself, Who had come to minister, not to be ministered to, so as to give them an example of humility.
Nisi conversi fueritis, etc. Ut instar aetatis parvulae simplicitatem sine arrogantia conservent.
Unless you are converted, etc. That, after the manner of the age of little children, they should keep simplicity without arrogance.
Quicunque ergo humiliaverit se sicut parvulus iste, etc. Qui sicut parvulus, non laesus meminit, non cernens mulierem delectatur, et se in exemplum mei humiliaverit, hic intrabit in regnum coelorum.
Whoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, etc. Whoever, like a little child, does not remember being hurt, does not take delight in seeing a woman, and humbles himself after My example, he will enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Qui autem scandalizaverit, etc. Multo utilius est noxium poena temporali, quamvis atrocissima, vitam finire corpoream, quam laedendo fratrem mortem animae mereri perpetuam.
But whoever shall scandalize, etc. It is far more profitable for a guilty man to end his bodily life by a temporal penalty, however cruel, than by harming his brother to merit the everlasting death of the soul.
Vae mundo a scandalis. Cum necesse sint in isto mundo scandala, vae qui suo vitio scandalis patet: et generali sententia Judas percutitur, qui proditioni animum praeparaverat.
Woe to the world because of scandals. Since there must be scandals in this world, woe to him who through his own vice lies open to scandals; and by this general sentence Judas is struck, who had prepared his mind for betrayal.
Si autem manus tua, vel pes tuus, scandalizat te, etc. In manu necessarios, propter opus, amicos; in pede, propter ministerium discursus, inemendabiles in laesione animae admonet excludendos.
And if your hand or your foot scandalizes you, etc. By the hand He means close friends, because of work; by the foot, because of the service of running about; and He warns that those who will not amend in harming the soul are to be shut out.
Et si oculus tuus scandalizat te, etc. Scandalum, Graecum verbum est, quod nos offendiculum, vel impactionem pedis dicimus. Et si is cujus provisione opus habemus, in iter nos erroris deflectere quaerit, penitus nobis est ejus omittenda societas.
And if your eye scandalizes you, etc. Scandal is a Greek word, which we call a stumbling block, or a striking of the foot. And if he whose foresight we need seeks to turn us aside onto the road of error, his company is to be wholly given up by us.
Dico vobis, quia angeli eorum, etc. Angeli parvulorum, id est humilium, assidua contemplatione Dei perfruuntur. Faciem quoque humano more ponit pro visione et agnitione certissima.
I say to you that their angels, etc. The angels of the little ones, that is, of the humble, enjoy the unceasing contemplation of God. And in human fashion He puts face for the most certain vision and knowledge.
Venit enim Filius hominis salvare quod perierat. Id est, restaurare quod contritum et abjectum erat, et ideo salvatum ab eo nolite perdere.
For the Son of man came to save what was lost. That is, to restore what was crushed and cast away; and therefore do not destroy what has been saved by Him.
Quid vobis videtur, si fuerint alicui centum oves, etc. Eadem per parabolam, quae antea verbis docens, ut per bonum pastorem oviculam humeris ob nimiam infirmitatem, reportatam, id est, genus humanum suo sanguine redemptum, et numero angelorum sociatum dissolveret.
What do you think, if a man has a hundred sheep, etc. Teaching by a parable the same things that He had taught before in words, so that He might unfold that the little sheep was carried back by the good shepherd on his shoulders because of its great weakness, that is, that the human race was redeemed by His blood and joined to the number of the angels.
Si autem peccaverit in te frater tuus, etc. Si peccaverit in nos frater noster, dimittendi habemus potestatem; sed corripiendus est frater seorsum, ne permaneat in peccato. Et siquidem audierit, lucrifacimus animam ejus, et per alterius remedium nobis
And if your brother sins against you, etc. If our brother sins against us, we have the power of forgiving; but the brother is to be rebuked apart, lest he remain in sin. And if indeed he listens, we gain his soul, and through the healing of another for ourselves
Editors' notes and page, col. 83

Page

  • running head: 83 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT[ ] (rest of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹debebat; sed per assumptam›; B ‹straret, vel seipsum, qui›; C ‹mundo scandala, vae qui›; D ‹visione et agnitione certissima›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The sentence "Eadem per parabolam ... dissolveret" is set as printed; its construction is loose and the English renders "dissolveret" as "unfold" (UNSURE). Head numeral printed "85"-like (worn 3). Column ends mid-sentence at "nobis".
PL 92:84
quoque salus acquiritur. Quo igitur ordine scandala declinare possimus insinuat, si nos ipsos ne quem laedamus attendimus, si peccantem zelo justitiae corripimus, si ex corde poenitendi misericordiae pietatisque viscera pandimus.
salvation too is gained. He thus shows in what order we can avoid scandals: if we take heed to ourselves that we harm no one; if we rebuke the sinner with zeal for justice; if we open the heart of mercy and kindness to one who repents from the heart.
Si autem non te audierit, etc. Multis postremo dicendum est ut detestationis loco eum habeant, et qui non potuit pudore salvari, salvetur opprobriis. Quando autem dicitur: Sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus (Matth. XVIII), ostenditur majoris esse detestationis, qui sub nomine fidelis agit opera infidelium, quam qui perfecte gentiles sunt.
But if he will not hear you, etc. Lastly it is to be told to many, so that they may hold him as one to be detested, and he who could not be saved by shame may be saved by reproaches. And when it is said: Let him be to you as a heathen and a publican (Matt. 18:17), it is shown that he who under the name of a believer does the works of unbelievers is more to be detested than those who are wholly gentiles.
Quaecunque alligaveritis, etc. Potestatem tribuit apostolis, ut sciant qui a talibus condemnantur, humanam sententiam divina roborari.
Whatever you shall bind, etc. He gave the power to the apostles, so that those who are condemned by such men may know that the human sentence is strengthened by the divine.
Quia si duo ex vobis consenserint, etc. Possumus et hoc spiritaliter intelligere, quod ubi spiritus et anima, corpusque, consenserint, de omni re quam petierint, impetrent a Patre; nullique dubium, quin bonarum rerum postulatio sit, ubi corpus ea vult habere quae spiritus.
That if two of you shall agree, etc. We can understand this spiritually too: that where spirit and soul and body agree, they obtain from the Father everything they ask; and no one doubts that it is a petition for good things where the body wishes to have the things that the spirit wishes.
Tunc accedens Petrus ad eum dixit: Domine, quoties peccaverit in me frater meus, etc. Ut peccanti fratri dimitteret, interrogatus respondit, quadringentis nonaginta vicibus, ut toties peccanti fratri dimitteret in die, si poenitentiam ex corde fecisset, quoties ille peccare non posset.
Then Peter came to Him and said: Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, etc. Asked how he should forgive a sinning brother, He answered: four hundred and ninety times; so that he should forgive a sinning brother in a day, if he had repented from the heart, as many times as the brother could not possibly sin.
Ideo assimilatum est regnum coelorum homini regi, qui voluit rationem ponere cum servis suis, etc. Juxta morem Syrorum, et maxime Palaestinorum parabolam posuit, ut quid per similitudinem teneatur. Qui rationem cum servis suis posuit, quis melius quam Redemptor noster intelligitur, de quo Psalmista: Deus, inquit, judicium tuum regi da, etc. (Psal. LXXI).
Therefore the kingdom of heaven is likened to a man, a king, who would take account with his servants, etc. After the custom of the Syrians, and especially of the Palestinians, He set forth a parable, so that something might be grasped through a likeness. Who is better understood as the one who took account with his servants than our Redeemer, of Whom the Psalmist says: O God, give Thy judgement to the king, etc. (Ps. 71:2)?
Et cum coepisset rationem ponere. Servus hic qui decem talenta debuit, Judaicus est populus, qui, Decalogo legis constrictus, multarum transgressionum debitis fuerat obnoxius, quem Dominus suus jussit venundari cum omnibus quae habuit, quia propter delictorum magnitudinem, in exteram tradidit potestatem nationum, ut quod noluerunt voto persolvere, cogerentur tormento.
And when he had begun to take account. This servant who owed ten talents is the Jewish people, which, bound by the Decalogue of the law, had become liable for the debts of many transgressions; whom his Lord ordered to be sold with all that he had, because, on account of the greatness of their offences, He handed them over to the foreign power of the nations, so that what they would not pay by their will they might be compelled to pay by torment.
Procidens autem servus ille, etc. Cum ergo se legalis populus coangustatus senserat, ad preces conversus, quod prius sponte noluit, postea, vi coactus, se facturum promisit; et cui poenitenti per Isaiam dicitur: Delevi iniquitates tuas ut nubem, et quasi nebulam peccata tua (Isai. XLIV). Sed quid postea servus hic ingratus fecerit, audiamus.
But that servant, falling down, etc. When, then, the people of the law felt itself hard pressed, it turned to prayers and promised that it would do afterwards, compelled by force, what before it would not do of its own accord; and to it, repenting, it is said through Isaiah: I have blotted out your iniquities like a cloud, and your sins like a mist (Isa. 44:22). But let us hear what this ungrateful servant did afterwards.
Egressus autem servus ille, etc. Liberatus ergo de captivitate Judaicus populus, non solum Redemptori suo minime gratias egit, sed etiam peccatis pristinis nova superadjiciens, in contemptum Domini sui, conservum suum, hoc est, gentilem populum quasi sibi obnoxium, fatigare non distulit.
But that servant, going out, etc. The Jewish people, then, set free from captivity, not only gave no thanks at all to its Redeemer, but, adding new sins to the former ones, in contempt of its Lord did not hesitate to harass its fellow servant, that is, the gentile people, as if it were bound to itself.
Videntes autem conservi ejus quae fiebant, ete. Qui sunt conservi isti, nisi apostoli et praedicatores Evangelii, qui quotidie pro salute credentium contra dolum persecutorum Dominum implorant, ut in Actibus
And his fellow servants, seeing what was done, etc. Who are these fellow servants but the apostles and preachers of the Gospel, who daily implore the Lord for the salvation of believers against the guile of persecutors, as in the Acts
Editors' notes and page, col. 84

Page

  • running head: PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 84 (left part of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹quoque salus acquiritur›; B ‹Quia si duo ex vobis›; C ‹morem Syrorum, et maxime›; D ‹versus, quod prius sponte›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Acti-|bus" split at the column break; set whole here from the first line of col. 85. "decem talenta" as printed.
PL 92:85
apostolorum legitur: Et nunc, Domine, respice in minas eorum, etc.
of the Apostles it is read: And now, Lord, look upon their threats, etc. (Acts 4:29).
Serve nequam, omne debitum dimisi tibi, etc. Liberati ab angustiis, nullam postea compassionem erga proximos pauperes habebant, sed debitores suos atrociter repetebant.
Wicked servant, I forgave you all the debt, etc. Freed from their straits, they afterwards had no compassion towards their poor neighbours, but harshly dunned their debtors.
Et iratus Dominus ejus tradidit eum tortoribus, etc. Id est, blasphemum populum in manus Romanorum; sive malignis spiritibus, qui incorrigibilem animam nequitiamque eorum aeternis cruciatibus sine fine punirent.
And his lord, being angry, delivered him to the torturers, etc. That is, the blaspheming people into the hands of the Romans; or to the evil spirits, who would punish their incorrigible soul and their wickedness with eternal torments without end.
Sic et Pater meus coelestis faciet vobis, etc. Ex quibus videlicet dictis constat quia si hoc quod in nos delinquitur non ex corde dimittimus, et illud rursum a nobis exigitur quod nobis jam per poenitentiam dimissum fuisse gaudebamus.
So also My heavenly Father will do to you, etc. From these words, namely, it is plain that if we do not forgive from the heart what is done amiss against us, that too is again exacted from us which we were rejoicing had already been forgiven us through penance.
CAPUT XIX.
CHAPTER XIX.
Et factum est cum consummasset Jesus sermones istos, etc. Hinc ergo incipit ea narrare, quae in Judaea Dominus fecit, docuit, sive passus est; et primo quidem trans Jordanem ad Orientem, deinde etiam cis Jordanem, quando venit Jerichum, Bethphage et Jerosolymam. Nam omnis Judaeorum provincia, quamvis generaliter, ad distinctionem aliarum gentium, Judaea dicta sit, specialius tamen meridiana ejus plaga appellatur Judaea, ad distinctionem Samariae, Galilaeae, Decapolis, et caeterarum in eadem provincia regionum.
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, etc. From here, then, he begins to narrate the things that the Lord did, taught, or suffered in Judaea; and first beyond the Jordan towards the East, then also on this side of the Jordan, when He came to Jericho, Bethphage and Jerusalem. For although the whole province of the Jews is in general called Judaea, to distinguish it from other nations, yet more specially its southern tract is called Judaea, to distinguish it from Samaria, Galilee, the Decapolis, and the other regions in the same province.
Et secutae sunt turbae multae et curavit eos ibi. Galilaeos in Judaeae finibus curat, ut peccata gentium in eam veniam, quae Judaeae parabatur, admitteret.
And great crowds followed, and He healed them there. He heals Galileans within the borders of Judaea, so as to admit the sins of the gentiles to that pardon which was being prepared for Judaea.
Si licet homini dimittere uxorem suam quacunque ex causa. Interrogant, ut quasi cornuto quodcunque responderit teneant syllogismo. Si diceret dimittendam esse, et aliam ducendam, sibimet praedicator pudicitiae, docere videretur; si non dimitti responderet, quasi sacrilegus adversus doctrinam Moysi, et per Moysen Dei teneretur. Sed Scripturam in testimonium ducens Dominus, ut decipulam transeat, et naturalem legem, primamque Dei sententiam secundo opponens, quae non voluntate Dei, sed peccantium necessitate concessa est.
Whether it is lawful for a man to put away his wife for any cause. They ask so that, whatever He answers, they may hold Him as it were in a horned syllogism. If He said that she was to be put away and another taken, He, the preacher of chastity, would seem to teach against Himself; if He answered that she was not to be put away, He would be held as a sacrilegious man against the teaching of Moses, and through Moses against that of God. But the Lord, bringing Scripture into testimony so as to pass by the snare, sets the natural law and the first sentence of God against the second, which was granted not by the will of God but by the necessity of sinners.
Quia qui fecit ab initio masculum et feminam fecit eos, etc. Singulari numero protulit, ut unius conjugis consortia necterentur. Praemium nuptiarum, ex duobus unam fieri carnem. Castitas juncta spiritui unus efficitur spiritus.
That He Who made them from the beginning made them male and female, etc. He spoke in the singular number, so that the fellowship of one spouse might be bound together. The reward of marriage is that of two one flesh is made. Chastity joined to the spirit becomes one spirit.
Quod ergo Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. Quod Deus unam efficiendo carnem conjunxit, non potest homo separare, nisi forte solus Deus. Homo separat, quando propter desiderium secundae uxoris primam dimittit.
What therefore God has joined together, let no man put asunder. What God has joined by making one flesh, man cannot put asunder, but perhaps God alone. Man puts asunder when, out of desire for a second wife, he puts away the first.
Quomodo Moyses ad duritiam cordis vestri permisit vobis dimittere uxores vestras, etc. Non Deus, sed Moyses permisit, videns desiderium secundarum, quia maluit indulgere discordiam, quam odia et homicidia perseverare, ut, juxta Apostolum, consilium esset hominis, non imperium Dei.
How Moses because of the hardness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives, etc. Not God but Moses permitted it, seeing the desire for second wives, because he preferred to allow discord rather than that hatred and murders should persist; so that, according to the Apostle, it was the counsel of a man, not the command of God.
Quia quicunque dimiserit uxorem suam, etc. Una
That whoever shall put away his wife, etc. One
Editors' notes and page, col. 85

Page

  • running head: 85 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXP[ ] (rest of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹bus apostolorum legitur›; B ‹missum fuisse gaudebamus›; C ‹laeos in Judaeae finibus›; D ‹gis consortia necterentur›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Opening "bus" of "Actibus" set whole at the end of col. 84. "sibimet praedicator pudicitiae, docere videretur" and "secundo opponens" set as printed; the English renders the evident sense ("contrary to himself"; "the second"). UNSURE: "secundo" may stand for "secundae". Column ends mid-sentence at "Una".
PL 92:86
ergo solummodo carnalis est causa, id est fornicatio, et una spiritalis, id est timor Domini, ut uxor dimittatur, sicut multi religionis causa fecisse leguntur.
fleshly cause alone, then, is there, that is, fornication, and one spiritual, that is, the fear of the Lord, for a wife to be put away, as many are read to have done for the sake of religion.
Dicunt ei discipuli: Si ita est causa homini cum uxore, non expedit nubere. Id est, si tam grave est jugum uxorum, non expedit liberum voluntarie se subjicere servituti, cum gulosa, maledica, et vaga erit sustinenda.
His disciples say to Him: If the case of a man with his wife is so, it is not expedient to marry. That is, if the yoke of wives is so heavy, it is not expedient for a free man voluntarily to subject himself to servitude, when a gluttonous, abusive and wandering woman will have to be borne.
Qui dixit eis: Non omnes capiunt verbum istud, etc. Id est, his datum est qui petiverunt virginitatem, et ut acciperent laboraverunt, non quibus necessitatem casus et fortuna imposuit.
Who said to them: Not all take this word, etc. That is, it is given to those who sought virginity and laboured to receive it, not to those on whom chance and fortune imposed the necessity.
Sunt enim eunuchi, qui de matris utero sic nati sunt, etc. Duo ergo sunt genera eunuchorum carnalia, tertium spiritale, cui praemium promittitur, eo quod propter Christum cum possent esse viri, fiunt eunuchi: caeteris quibus castimoniae necessitas est, non voluntas, nihil omnino debetur.
For there are eunuchs who were so born from their mother's womb, etc. There are, then, two fleshly kinds of eunuchs, the third spiritual, to which a reward is promised, because, though they could be men, they become eunuchs for the sake of Christ; to the others, for whom chastity is a necessity, not a choice, nothing at all is owed.
Qui potest capere, capiat. Hortantis vox est, et milites suos ad praemium pudicitiae concitantis, ac si dicat: Qui potest pugnare, pugnet, superet ac triumphet.
He who can take it, let him take it. It is the voice of One exhorting and stirring up His soldiers to the reward of chastity, as if He were to say: He who can fight, let him fight, conquer and triumph.
Tunc oblati sunt ei parvuli, ut manus imponeret et oraret. Putabant enim quia Dominus corpore mundos tantum laudaret, non et voluntate, nescientes quia Dominus illos non beatificavit eunuchos, quos pueritiae necessitas facit castos, sed continentiae virtus.
Then little children were brought to Him, that He might lay His hands on them and pray. For they thought that the Lord praised only those clean in body, not also in will, not knowing that the Lord did not call blessed those eunuchs whom the necessity of boyhood makes chaste, but the virtue of continence.
Discipuli autem increpant eos. Necdum habentes plenissimam fidem, putabant eum in similitudinem hominum, offerentium importunitate lassari.
But the disciples rebuke them. Not yet having the fullest faith, they thought that He, after the likeness of men, was wearied by the importunity of those bringing them.
Jesus vero ait eis: Sinite parvulos venire ad me, etc. Significanter dixit, talium, non istorum, ut ostenderet non aetatem regnare, sed mores.
But Jesus said to them: Let the little children come to Me, etc. He said significantly of such, not of these, to show that it is not age that reigns, but character.
Et cum imposuisset eis manus, abiit inde. Imponit ergo Dominus parvulis manus, quando humilibus auxilii sui gratiam tribuens, secundum voluntatem suam eos dirigit, ut suis possint obsequi praeceptis.
And when He had laid His hands on them, He went away from there. The Lord, then, lays His hands on little children when, bestowing on the humble the grace of His help, He directs them according to His will, so that they may be able to obey His precepts.
Et ecce unus accedens ait illi: Magister bone, etc. Audierat, credo, tantum eos qui parvulorum velint esse similes, dignos esse introitu regni coelestis, atque ideo cupiebat non parabolas, sed aperte quibus operum meritis vitam aeternam consequi possit, exponi.
And behold, one came and said to Him: Good Master, etc. He had heard, I believe, that only those who are willing to be like little children are worthy of entry into the heavenly kingdom, and therefore he wished to have set out to him, not in parables but openly, by the merits of what works he could attain eternal life.
Quid me interrogas de bono? unus est bonus Deus. Non bonitatis testimonium renuit, sed magistri absque Deo excludit errorem, in cujus comparatione nullus est bonus.
Why do you ask Me about the good? One is good, God. He does not refuse the testimony of goodness, but excludes the error of a master apart from God, in comparison with Whom no one is good.
Si autem vis ad vitam ingredi, serva mandata, etc. Adolescentem istum tentatorem esse ex eo probare possumus, quod fraudulenter quae sint illa mandata, quasi non ipse legerit, interrogat, aut Dominus possit Deo jubere contraria.
But if you will enter into life, keep the commandments, etc. We can prove that this young man is a tempter from the fact that he deceitfully asks which those commandments are, as if he himself had not read them, or as if the Lord could command things contrary to God.
Omnia haec custodivi, etc. Mentitur adolescens, si quod in mandatis propositum est opere complesset.
All these I have kept, etc. The young man lies; if he had fulfilled in deed what is set forth in the commandments,
Diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum. Nequaquam tristis abiisset, qui sua vendi et pauperibus audisset erogari debere.
You shall love your neighbour as yourself, he would by no means have gone away sad, he who heard that his goods ought to be sold and given out to the poor.
Editors' notes and page, col. 86

Page

  • running head: [ ]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 86 (left part of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹ergo solummodo carnalis›; B ‹lia, tertium spiritale›; C ‹plenissimam fidem, putabant›; D ‹poni.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The sentence "Mentitur adolescens, si ... complesset" runs on across the next lemma ("Diliges ... Nequaquam tristis abiisset"), as printed; the English follows the run-on. Column ends at a paragraph end; lower part of the column blank.
PL 92:87
Si vis perfectus esse, vade, etc. Facilius enim saecus contemnitur, quam voluntas. Multi, divitias relinquentes, Dominum non sequuntur, quem sequi est imitari. In praeceptis legalibus activa vita commendabatur, de cujus perfectione gloriantem ad evangelicae contemplationis decorem Salvator transmisit dicens: Vade, vende, etc.
If you will be perfect, go, etc. For a sack is more easily despised than the will. Many, leaving riches, do not follow the Lord, to follow Whom is to imitate Him. In the precepts of the law the active life was commended; the Saviour sent him who was boasting of its perfection on to the beauty of evangelical contemplation, saying: Go, sell, etc.
Amen dico vobis, quia dives difficile intrabit in regnum coelorum. Non ait: Impossibile est, sed difficile, quia maximi laboris est, in pecuniis confidentes aulam regni coelestis intrare. Unde Salomon ait: Qui amat divitias, fructus non capiet ex eis.
Amen I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. He does not say: It is impossible, but hardly, because it is a matter of the greatest labour for those who trust in money to enter the hall of the heavenly kingdom. Whence Solomon says: He who loves riches shall reap no fruit from them (Eccl. 5:9).
Facilius est camelum per foramen aeus transire, etc. Quod intelligens Psalmista ait: Divitiae si affluant, nolite cor apponere (Psal. LXI). Et de seipso ait: Quoniam unicus et pauper sum ego (Psal. XXIV). Altiori autem sensu facilius est Christum pati pro dilectoribus saeculi, quam dilectores saeculi ad Christum posse converti. Cameli enim nomine se voluit intelligi, quia sponte humiliatus, infirmitatis nostrae onera sustulit.
It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, etc. Understanding this, the Psalmist says: If riches abound, set not your heart upon them (Ps. 61:11). And of himself he says: For I am alone and poor (Ps. 24:16). But in a higher sense it is easier for Christ to suffer for the lovers of the world than for the lovers of the world to be able to be converted to Christ. For by the name of camel He wished Himself to be understood, because, humbled of His own will, He bore the burdens of our weakness.
Auditis his discipuli, etc. Quo pertinet ista responsio, nisi quia intellexerunt omnes qui divitias amant, etiamsi adipisci nequeant, in divitum numero deputari.
The disciples, hearing this, etc. To what does this reply refer, unless that they understood that all who love riches, even if they cannot obtain them, are reckoned in the number of the rich?
Apud homines hoc impossibile est, etc. Id est, possibile est Deo ut per verbum a cupiditate temporalium, ad amorem convertantur aeternorum. Possumus in divite isto Judaicum intelligere populum, falso in observatione legis gloriantem, et evangelicam perfectionem spernentem: cui merito camelus, id est, gentilis populus praefertur, qui facilius arduam viam mandatorum Dei elegit ingredi, sicut in Isaia legimus, quod cameli Madiam et Epham portas Jerusalem cum donis et muneribus ingrediantur.
With men this is impossible, etc. That is, it is possible for God that through the word they should be turned from the desire of temporal things to the love of eternal things. We can understand in this rich man the Jewish people, boasting falsely in the observance of the law and spurning evangelical perfection; to which the camel, that is, the gentile people, is rightly preferred, which more readily chose to enter the steep way of God's commandments, as we read in Isaiah that the camels of Midian and Ephah enter the gates of Jerusalem with gifts and offerings.
Tunc Petrus respondens, etc. Ac si diceret: Fecimus quod jussisti, quid dabis nobis praemii?
Then Peter answering, etc. As if he were to say: We have done what You commanded; what reward will You give us?
Amen dico vobis quod vos qui secuti estis me, etc. Quia enim duodenario saepe numero solet universitas designari, per XII sedes apostolorum, judicantium omnium numerositas, et per XII tribus Israel, universitas eorum qui judicandi sunt ostenditur.
Amen I say to you that you who have followed Me, etc. For since the totality is often wont to be signified by the number twelve, by the XII seats of the apostles the whole multitude of those judging is shown, and by the XII tribes of Israel the totality of those who are to be judged.
Et omnis qui reliquerit domum, etc. Et est sensus: Qui carnalia pro Salvatore dimiserit spiritalia recipiet, quae comparatione et merito sui ita erunt, quasi parvo numero centenarius comparetur.
And everyone who has left house, etc. And the sense is: He who has left fleshly things for the Saviour will receive spiritual things, which in comparison and in their worth will be as if the number one hundred were compared with a small number.
Multi autem erunt primi, novissimi, et novissimi primi. Hoc in Juda et latrone, nec non et quotidie impletur, quia alii quod spiritu incipiunt carne consummant, alii sero incipiunt, sed bono fine consummant.
But many that are first shall be last, and the last first. This is fulfilled in Judas and the thief, and daily as well, because some finish in the flesh what they begin in the spirit, others begin late but finish with a good end.
CAPUT XX.
CHAPTER XX.
Simile est regnum coelorum homini patrifamilias, etc. Paterfamilias conditor noster est, qui in vineam suam, id est, Ecclesiam, quot sanctos ab Abel justo usque ad ultimum sanctum, qui in fine mundi venturus est, protulit, quasi tot palmites misit.
The kingdom of heaven is like a man, a householder, etc. The householder is our Maker, Who, as many saints as He has brought forth from Abel the just to the last saint who is to come at the end of the world, so many branches, as it were, He has sent into His vineyard, that is, the Church.
Conventione autem facta cum operariis, etc. Denarius imaginem regis habet, et unusquisque qui ad Ecclesiam propinquat in Christo debet imaginem
And having made an agreement with the labourers, etc. The denarius bears the image of the king, and everyone who draws near to the Church in Christ ought to
Editors' notes and page, col. 87

Page

  • running head: 87 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT[ ] (rest of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Si vis perfectus esse›; B ‹unicus et pauper sum ego›; C ‹cam perfectionem spernentem›; D ‹cipiet, quae comparatione›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "sae-|cus" is hyphenated at a line end; read as printed "saecus" (UNSURE; "saccus" intended). Misprint set as printed: "foramen aeus" (for acus; Q2a). The page prints "duodenariò" with a grave accent; set without the accent (Q2a: UNSURE whether the unit keeps Latin accents). Handwritten pen ticks in the left margin beside three lemmata, ignored. Ecclesiastes reference in English supplied; Migne prints none. Column ends mid-sentence at "imaginem".
PL 92:88
recipere Deitatis, quam in paradiso livore serpentis perdiderat. Hujus vineae operarii primo patres, deinde legis doctores et prophetae, ad extremum apostoli, sacrorum in ea morum excolebant, prout tempus dictaverat, venustatem.
receive the image of the Godhead, which he had lost in paradise through the envy of the serpent. The labourers of this vineyard, first the patriarchs, then the teachers of the law and the prophets, at the last the apostles, cultivated in it the beauty of holy ways, as the time had prescribed.
Et egressus circa horam tertiam, etc. Ab initio enim usque ad finem mundi istius, ad erudiendam fidelium plebem, Dominus destinare praedicatores non desistit: cujus mane ab Adam ad Noe usque protendebat; hora vero tertia, a Noe usque ad Abraham, sexta vero, usque ad Moysen; nona a Moyse usque ad adventum Domini fuit, in quibus antiquus ille populus, dum recta fide Deum colere studuit, quasi in cultura vineae laboravit. Undecima vero est ab adventu Domini usque ad finem mundi, in qua gentiles, qui antea otiosi stabant, per operatores apostolos, ad vineam Domini vocantur; qui dicebant: Quia nemo nos conduxit, id est, vitae vias aperuit. Possumus etiam easdem horarum diversitates ad unumquemque hominem per aetatum momenta distinguere, quia ad vitam bonam alius in pueritia, alius in adolescentia, alius in juventute, alius in senectute, alius in decrepita aetate perducitur.
And going out about the third hour, etc. For from the beginning to the end of this world the Lord does not cease to appoint preachers to instruct the people of the faithful: its morning stretched from Adam as far as Noah; the third hour from Noah as far as Abraham; the sixth as far as Moses; the ninth was from Moses to the coming of the Lord; in these the ancient people, while it was zealous to worship God with right faith, laboured as it were in the cultivation of the vineyard. The eleventh is from the coming of the Lord to the end of the world, in which the gentiles, who before stood idle, are called into the Lord's vineyard through the apostles as workmen; they who were saying: Because no one has hired us, that is, has opened to us the ways of life. We can also distinguish the same differences of the hours in each man by the stages of the ages, because one is brought to the good life in boyhood, another in youth, another in early manhood, another in old age, another in decrepit age.
Cum autem sero factum esset, etc. Tempore enim praeterito, futuri temporis per similitudinem exponit rationem, in quo Christus totius creaturae procurator et rector omnibus mercedem restituet, ut recipiat unusquisque propria corporis, prout gessit. Et incipiet a novissimis usque ad primos, vel quia plerumque ante remunerantur serio venientes, quia prius ad regnum exeunt de corpore, vel quia aequalem vitae aeternae retributionem sortiuntur.
And when evening had come, etc. For by a past tense He sets out through a likeness the account of the time to come, in which Christ, the steward and ruler of the whole creation, will render to all their wage, that each may receive the things proper to the body, according as he has done. And He will begin from the last up to the first, either because those coming late are often rewarded first, since they go out from the body to the kingdom sooner, or because they obtain an equal recompense of eternal life.
Cum venissent ergo qui circa undecimam horam abierant, etc. Quasi ergo post murmurationem denarium acceperunt, qui post longa inferni tempora ad gaudia regni pervenerunt, quem nos quasi sine murmuratione post Mediatoris adventum sumimus, quia mox, ut de corpore eximus, sine mora illa percipimus.
When therefore those had come who had gone about the eleventh hour, etc. They, then, received the denarius as it were after murmuring, who came to the joys of the kingdom after long times in the underworld; which we take as it were without murmuring after the coming of the Mediator, because as soon as we go out from the body we receive those joys without delay.
At ille respondens uni eorum, etc. Iste amicus qui increpatur protoplastum et eos qui in illo tempore crediderant potest significare, cui dicitur: Nonne ex denario convenisti mecum, id est, recepisti mercedem, quam tibi promiseram, hoc est, imaginem et similitudinem meam. Quid quaeris amplius, et non tam ipse plus accipere quam aliud nihil accipere desideras?
But he, answering one of them, etc. This friend who is rebuked can signify the first-formed man and those who had believed in that time, to whom it is said: Did you not agree with Me for a denarius? that is, you have received the wage which I had promised you, that is, My image and likeness. Why do you seek more, and desire not so much to receive more yourself as that another should receive nothing?
Volo autem et huic novissimo dare, etc. Vere enim Judaei oculum pravum, id est, nequam habentes intentionem, questi sunt contra benignitatem Dei; et stulte, cum collatio regni non humani est meriti aut dignitatis, sed divinae est praestatio bonitatis.
But I will give to this last also, etc. For truly the Jews, having an evil eye, that is, a wicked intention, complained against the kindness of God; and foolishly, since the bestowal of the kingdom is not a matter of human merit or worth, but is the gift of divine goodness.
Sic erunt novissimi primi, et primi novissimi. Id est, Judaei de capite vertentur in caudam, et gentes de cauda mutabuntur in caput.
So the last shall be first, and the first last. That is, the Jews will be turned from the head into the tail, and the gentiles will be changed from the tail into the head.
Multi enim sunt vocati, etc. Quia ad fidem multi veniunt, et ad coeleste regnum pauci perducuntur.
For many are called, etc. Because many come to the faith, and few are brought through to the heavenly kingdom.
Et ascendens Jesus Jerosolymam, assumpsit duodecim,
And Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve,
Editors' notes and page, col. 88

Page

  • running head: PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 88 (left part of head on facing column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹recipere Deitatis, quam›; B ‹tiles, qui antea otiosi›; C ‹que ante remunerantur›; D ‹similitudinem meam. Quid›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Last word "duo-" is hyphenated across the break into col. 89; per the unit rule it is set whole ("duodecim") at the end of this column, so the tail at the head of col. 89 is not to be restored there (Q2a). "serio venientes" set as printed (sense "sero", late; UNSURE whether a misprint).
PL 92:89
etc. Crebro hoc ipsum discipulis dixerat, sed quia, multis in medio distantibus, poterat labi de memoria quod audierant, iterat nunc Jerosolymam ascensurus, ut ad tentationem eos praeparet, ne cum veniret persecutio crucis, et ignominia, quasi minus praemuniti scandalizarentur.
etc. He had often said this very thing to the disciples, but because, with many things standing in between, what they had heard could slip from memory, He repeats it now as He is about to go up to Jerusalem, to prepare them for the trial, lest, when the persecution of the cross and its ignominy came, they should be scandalized as though too little forewarned.
Tunc accessit ad eum mater filiorum Zebedaei, etc. Unde opinionem regni sumpsit, cum ille ignominiam nuntiaret passionis, nisi ex verbo quod Dominus dixerat: Et die tertia resurget. Putabat enim eum post resurrectionem illico regnaturum, et postulat errore muliebri, et pietatis affectu, nesciens quid peteret. Quemadmodum Petrus, quando tria tabernacula putabat astruenda.
Then came to Him the mother of the sons of Zebedee, etc. Whence did she take up the notion of a kingdom, when He was announcing the ignominy of the passion, unless from the word which the Lord had spoken: And on the third day He shall rise again? For she thought that after the resurrection He would at once reign, and she asks with a woman's error and with the affection of love, not knowing what she was asking. Just as Peter did, when he thought three tabernacles were to be built.
Respondens autem Jesus, dixit eis: Nescitis quid petatis. Mater postulat, et Dominus discipulis loquitur, intelligens preces ejus ex filiorum descendere voluntate. Bonum desiderium, sed inconsiderata petitio: quae ideo non confunditur, quia de amore Domini nascebatur. Quare non voluntatem eorum, neque propositum, sed solam ignorantiam culpavit.
But Jesus answering said to them: You know not what you ask. The mother makes the request, and the Lord speaks to the disciples, understanding that her prayers came down from the will of the sons. A good desire, but an ill-considered petition: which is therefore not put to shame, because it was born of love for the Lord. Therefore He blamed neither their will nor their purpose, but only their ignorance.
Potestis bibere calicem, etc. Nomine enim calicis sive baptismi, passionem designat martyrii, qua et ipsum et illos decebat consummari: quam Jacobus ab Herode, Joannes a Domitiano suscepit, a quo in ferventis olei fuit dolium missus, nec non et in insulam Pathmum relegatus. Inde videbimus martyrium animo non defuisse, licet non fuderit sanguinem persecutor.
Can you drink the chalice, etc. For by the name of chalice or of baptism He signifies the passion of martyrdom, by which it was fitting that both He and they should be consummated: which James received from Herod, John from Domitian, by whom he was put into a vat of boiling oil, and was also banished to the island of Patmos. From this we shall see that martyrdom was not lacking in his spirit, although the persecutor did not shed his blood.
Sedere autem ad dexteram meam, etc. Hoc est: Non est meum dare superbis. Hoc enim adhuc erant. Sed si vultis illud accipere, nolite esse quod estis: aliis paratum est, et vos alii estote, et vobis paratum est. Quid est, alii estote? prius humiliamini, qui jam vultis exaltari.
But to sit at My right hand, etc. That is: It is not Mine to give to the proud. For this they still were. But if you wish to receive it, do not be what you are: it is prepared for others, and do you be others, and it is prepared for you. What is "be others"? First be humbled, you who already wish to be exalted.
Et audientes decem, indignati sunt de duobus fratribus. Intelliguntur vel ex responsione Domini, vel ex indignatione apostolorum, quod filii matrem ignorantes, mensuram suam immodica cupiditate accensi, immiserunt ad grandia postulanda.
And the ten hearing it were indignant at the two brothers. It is understood, either from the Lord's answer or from the indignation of the apostles, that the sons, ignorant of their own measure and fired by immoderate desire, sent in their mother to ask for great things.
Jesus autem vocavit eos ad se, et ait, etc. Mitis magister nec duos cupiditatis, nec decem indignationis increpat et livoris; sed docet exemplo eum majorem esse, qui minor fuerit; et ut si dicta parvipenderent, erubescerent ad opera.
But Jesus called them to Him, and said, etc. The gentle master rebukes neither the two for desire nor the ten for indignation and envy; but He teaches by example that he is greater who has been the lesser; and so that, if they made light of words, they might blush at deeds.
Et egredientibus illis a Jericho, etc. Hoc Marcus de uno factum caeco commemorat. Quae ita solvitur quaestio, ut illa soluta est de duobus, qui legionem daemonum in regione Gerasenorum patiebantur. Jericho, quae interpretatur luna, defectum nostrae mutabilitatis et mortalitatis significat, de qua Christo ad coelestem Jerusalem redeunte, multa turba credentium subsecuta est. Duos vero caecos plerique Pharisaeos et Sadducaeos, alii utrumque populum Veteris et Novi Testamenti interpretantur, qui necdum poterant dicere: In lumine tuo videbimus lumen. Secus viam dicit, quia videbantur habere notitiam, sed viam, quae Christus est, ignorabant. Alter quidem scriptam legem, alter naturalem sequens,
And as they went out from Jericho, etc. Mark records this as done to one blind man. This question is resolved as that one was resolved concerning the two who suffered a legion of demons in the region of the Gerasenes. Jericho, which is interpreted "moon", signifies the failing of our mutability and mortality, out of which, as Christ returned to the heavenly Jerusalem, a great crowd of believers followed. The two blind men most interpret as the Pharisees and Sadducees, others as both peoples, of the Old and New Testament, who could not yet say: In Thy light we shall see light (Ps. 35:10). He says by the way, because they seemed to have knowledge, but were ignorant of the way, which is Christ. One indeed following the written law, the other the natural,
Editors' notes and page, col. 89

Page

  • running head: 89 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXP[OSITIO] (only partly visible in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹decim, etc. Crebro hoc ipsum›; B ‹petatis. Mater postulat›; C ‹Sedere autem ad dexteram meam›; D ‹increpat et livoris›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 92:90
sed uterque sine Christo caecus erat, qui, ad coelos Domino ascendente, quia per se videre non poterant, audientes praeconia Salvatoris, et confessi sunt filium David, et suae salutis et illuminationis spem habere studuerunt, et quis esset verus religionis cultus, investigando perquirebant.
but each was blind without Christ; and these, as the Lord ascended to the heavens, because they could not see by themselves, hearing the proclamations of the Saviour, both confessed the son of David and strove to have hope of their own salvation and illumination, and by searching sought out what the true worship of religion was.
Turba autem increpabat eos, etc. Multi primo Judaei, ut in Actibus apostolorum legimus, deinde etiam gentiles, acriori ac fortiori persecutione frequenter instabant, ne illuminandus Christum mundus invocaret. Nec tamen eos qui ad vitam erant praedestinati aeternam, vesanus impugnantium furor disposita valebat salute privare. Moraliter turbam increpantem tumultum cogitationum curarumque carnalium, nostro spiritali studio atque orationi resistentem, interpretari valemus, quem firma animi constantia oportet superare.
But the crowd rebuked them, etc. First many Jews, as we read in the Acts of the Apostles, then the Gentiles also, frequently pressed on with sharper and stronger persecution, lest the world that was to be enlightened should call upon Christ. Yet the mad fury of the assailants was not able to deprive of the salvation appointed for them those who were predestined to eternal life. Morally we can interpret the rebuking crowd as the tumult of carnal thoughts and cares resisting our spiritual zeal and prayer, which must be overcome by firm constancy of mind.
Et stetit Jesus, et vocavit eos, etc. Stare etenim Dei est, incommutabili cogitatione, mutabilia cuncta disponere: quod etsi propter nos temporalia pertulit, inde tamen lucem nobis tribuit, unde habere mutabilitatis transitum nescit.
And Jesus stood, and called them, etc. For to stand belongs to God: to order all mutable things by unchangeable thought; for although for our sake He endured temporal things, yet He bestows light on us from that whence He knows not how to have the passing of mutability.
Misertus autem eorum, etc. Tactus misericordiae, quod natura sive debilitas tulerat, donat. Postea sequuntur Jesum non tam pedibus quam virtutibus, quem videt et sequitur qui bonum quod intelligit operatur.
And having compassion on them, etc. The touch of mercy gives what nature or infirmity had taken away. Afterwards they follow Jesus not so much with their feet as with their virtues; he sees Him and follows Him who does the good that he understands.
CAPUT XXI.
CHAPTER XXI.
Et cum appropinquassent Jerosolymis, etc. Bethphage enim erat viculus sacerdotum, in monte Oliveti, et interpretatur domus buccae, sive domus maxillarum. Bethania, quam huic Lucas adjungit, villula sive civitas in ejusdem montis latere est constituta, et dicitur domus obedientiae, quas Jerosolymam venturus praesentia sua sublimavit, quia multos ante passionem suam docendo, donis piae confessionis et obedientiae spiritalis implevit. Quae pulchre civitates in monte Oliveti positae referuntur, hoc est in ipso Domino, qui nos spiritalium charismatum refovet unctione.
And when they had drawn near to Jerusalem, etc. For Bethphage was a little village of the priests on the Mount of Olives, and it is interpreted "house of the mouth", or "house of the jaws". Bethany, which Luke joins to it, is a little town or city set on the side of the same mount, and it is called "house of obedience"; these places He, when about to come to Jerusalem, exalted with His presence, because by teaching many before His passion He filled them with the gifts of devout confession and spiritual obedience. And these cities are fittingly reported to be set on the Mount of Olives, that is, in the Lord Himself, who refreshes us with the anointing of spiritual gifts.
Tunc Jesus misit duos discipulos, etc. Id est, doctores, qui indocta totius orbis littora quasi contrapositi castelli moenia evangelizando penetrarent. Hos quidam duos apostolos Petrum et Philippum interpretatus est, qui primum Judaicos fines transgredientes, gentiles ad Christum deduxerunt. Philippus Samariam, quasi asinam, Petrus Cornelium, quasi pullum asinae, praesentavit.
Then Jesus sent two disciples, etc. That is, teachers, who by preaching the Gospel were to penetrate the untaught shores of the whole world, as though the walls of the village over against them. These someone has interpreted as the two apostles Peter and Philip, who first, crossing the bounds of Judaea, led the Gentiles to Christ. Philip presented Samaria, as the ass, Peter Cornelius, as the colt of the ass.
Et statim invenietis asinam alligatam, etc. Asina Synagogam, quae jugum legis traxerat, pullus asinae lascivum ac liberum nationum populum demonstrat. Utrumque ingredientes mundum praedicatores perfidiae vinculis et funiculis peccatorum invenerunt alligatum, ut Apostolus: Omnes enim, inquit, peccaverunt, etc. (Rom. III). Solus ergo Matthaeus, qui Hebraico sermone Evangelium scripsit, asinam Domino adductam commemorat; reliqui tres pullum, ut ostenderet Synagogae etiam, si poeniteret, salutem non esse dubitandam. Porro duo discipuli geminum praedicatorum
And immediately you shall find an ass tied, etc. The ass shows the Synagogue, which had drawn the yoke of the law; the colt of the ass the wanton and free people of the nations. The preachers, entering the world, found both bound by the chains of unbelief and the cords of sins, as the Apostle says: For all, he says, have sinned, etc. (Rom. 3:23). So Matthew alone, who wrote the Gospel in the Hebrew tongue, records that the ass was brought to the Lord; the other three, the colt; so as to show that for the Synagogue too, if it repented, salvation was not to be doubted. Further, the two disciples [signify] the twofold order of preachers
Editors' notes and page, col. 90

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EV]ANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 90 (start of head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹sed uterque sine Christo›; B ‹sistentem, interpretari valemus›; C ‹phage enim erat viculus›; D ‹pretatus est, qui primum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "praedica-|torum" split at the column end, completed from the first line of col. 91 and set whole here. "habere" (col. line 'unde habere') prints with an unclear last letter, possibly "habero"; set habere, UNSURE. "Misertus autem eorum" prints with damaged type (aute.n ecrum); set as the intended words, UNSURE whether "ecrum" is a true misprint. "Synagogae" partly broken (Synagog:e). Rom. III set in capitals.
PL 92:91
ordinem in circumcisionem et praeputium, sive geminae dilectionis sacramentum ostendunt.
into circumcision and uncircumcision, or they show the sacrament of the twofold love.
Et si quis vobis aliquid dixerit, etc. Praecipitur doctoribus ne, obsistente adversitate, praedicare desistant, eo quod etiam talium licet peccatores sint, aliqui ordinantur ad vitam.
And if anyone shall say anything to you, etc. Teachers are commanded not to cease preaching when adversity stands in the way, because even of such, although they are sinners, some are ordained to life.
Hoc autem totum factum est, etc. Hoc testimonium in Zacharia scriptum est. Sed sciendum est quod secundum litteram in parvo itineris spatio super utrumque animal Dominus sedere non quiverit. Ergo cum historia vel impossibilitatem habeat, vel turpitudinem, altiora petamus. Filia Sion civitas est Jerusalem, et significat Ecclesiam fidelium, quae est filia supernae Jerusalem, quae est mater omnium nostrum, qua, ex praeputio et circumcisione per praedicatores adducta, Jesus supersedebat, quia in eorum praecordiis habitat, dicens eis: Discite a me, quia mitis sum, etc. (Matth. XI).
Now all this was done, etc. This testimony is written in Zechariah. But it must be known that, according to the letter, in the short space of the journey the Lord could not have sat upon both animals. Therefore, since the history has either impossibility or unseemliness, let us seek higher things. The daughter of Sion is the city of Jerusalem, and it signifies the Church of the faithful, which is the daughter of the Jerusalem above, which is the mother of us all; upon which, brought from the uncircumcision and the circumcision by the preachers, Jesus sat, because He dwells in their hearts, saying to them: Learn of Me, because I am meek, etc. (Matt. 11:29).
Et imposuerunt super eos vestimenta sua, etc. Vestis apostolica, vel doctrina virtutum, vel disertio Scripturarum, vel ecclesiasticorum dogmatum varietas intelligi potest, quibus nisi anima instructa fuerit et ornata, sessorem habere Deum non meretur.
And they laid their garments upon them, etc. The apostolic garment can be understood as either the teaching of the virtues, or the exposition of the Scriptures, or the variety of the Church's doctrines; unless the soul has been furnished and adorned with these, it does not deserve to have God as its rider.
Plurima autem turba straverunt, etc. Portante Dominum asino, multi vestimenta sua in via sternunt, quia sancti martyres propriae se carnis amictu exuentes, simplicioribus Dei famulis viam suo sanguine parant, ut videlicet inoffenso gressu mentis, ad supernae moenia civitatis, quo Jesus ducit, incedant. Moraliter Jesus asinam sedens Jerosolymam tendit, quando quilibet fidelis animam regens, videlicet jumentum suum, ad pacis intimae visionem ducit. Vestimenta vero in via sternunt, qui corpora sua edomant, ut ei iter ad mentem parent, vel exempla bona sequentibus praebeant.
And a very great crowd spread, etc. While the ass carries the Lord, many spread their garments in the way, because the holy martyrs, stripping themselves of the clothing of their own flesh, prepare a way with their blood for the simpler servants of God, so that with untroubled step of mind they may advance to the walls of the city above, whither Jesus leads. Morally, Jesus, sitting on the ass, makes for Jerusalem when, ruling any faithful soul, that is, His beast of burden, He leads it to the vision of inward peace. And they spread their garments in the way who subdue their bodies, so as to prepare for Him a road to the mind, or offer good examples to those who follow.
Alii autem caedebant ramos, etc. Ramos de arboribus caedunt qui in doctrina veritatis sententias Patrum excerpunt, et has in via Dei ad auditoris animum venientis humili praedicatione submittunt.
And others cut down branches, etc. They cut branches from the trees who in the teaching of the truth gather out the sayings of the Fathers, and lay these in the way of God, as He comes to the hearer's mind, by humble preaching.
Turbae autem quae praecedebant, etc. Praecessit fide populum Judaeorum, eademque subsequitur gentilium multitudo. Una omnes voce Osanna Hebraicum, quod Latine sonat Salva, clamabant, quia quod salus mundi sit Christus agnoscebant. Addebant in excelsis, quia adventus ejus non tantum hominum salus, sed totius sit mundi, terrena jungens coelestibus, ut omne genu ei flectatur coelestium, terrestrium et infernorum.
And the crowds that went before, etc. The people of the Jews went before in faith, and the multitude of the Gentiles follows in the same. All with one voice cried the Hebrew Osanna, which in Latin means "Save", because they recognized that Christ is the salvation of the world. They added in the highest, because His coming is the salvation not of men only but of the whole world, joining earthly things to heavenly, so that every knee should bow to Him, of things in heaven, on earth and under the earth.
Et intravit Jesus in templum Dei. Ingressus civitatem primo templum adiit, nos quoque informans ut in omni loco religionis divinae studium orationis omnibus terrenis negotiis praeponamus. Decima ergo die mensis praecepit Moyses agnum sumere, et usque ad decimum quartum diem servare, praefigurans istum Domini adventum, post habitum in Bethania convivium. Decima die mensis in civitatem ante Pascha quinque diebus, in qua sustinebat donec decimo quarto die mensis Mosaicum agnum accipiens, cum discipulis in locum orationis egressus ubi a
And Jesus went into the temple of God. Having entered the city He first went to the temple, instructing us too that in every place of divine religion we should put the zeal of prayer before all earthly business. So Moses commanded the lamb to be taken on the tenth day of the month and kept until the fourteenth day, prefiguring this coming of the Lord after the banquet held in Bethany. On the tenth day of the month, five days before the Pasch, [He entered] the city, in which He waited until, on the fourteenth day of the month, receiving the Mosaic lamb, He went out with the disciples to the place of prayer where by
Editors' notes and page, col. 91

Page

  • running head: 91 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [...] (end of head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹torum ordinem in circumcisionem›; B ‹praedicatores adducta, Jesus›; C ‹quando quilibet fidelis›; D ‹sed totius sit mundi›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with "torum", the end of "praedicatorum", which is set whole at the end of col. 90 and so omitted here. Matth. XI set in capitals. "disertio" as printed.
PL 92:92
Judaeis comprehensus et ligatus, suae jam victimationis sacramenta inchoaret.
the Jews He was seized and bound, He might now begin the sacraments of His own sacrifice.
Et ejiciebat omnes vendentes, etc. Excogitaverunt hanc praedam de populo sacerdotes, ut hostiae diversae de longinquo venientibus venderentur, ut ipsi rursum empta susciperent, et ne hanc stropham eorum inopia venientium dissiparet, posuerunt nummularios, qui sub hac cautione pecuniam darent. Sed quia in lege usuras accipere erat prohibitum, et prodesse non poterat pecunia fenerata, quae nihil commodi haberent, excogitaverunt et aliam technam, ut pro nummulariis colobystas facerent, qui colibyda, quae nos tragemata, vel vilia munuscula appellamus: verbi gratia, uvarum passa et poma diversi generis, pro feneratione pecuniae acciperent, ut quod in nummo non licebat, in his rebus exigerent quae nummis coemuntur. Isto modo latrones templum Dei in latronum speluncam converterant, qui lucra de religione sectabantur. Mystice ingreditur Jesus templum Patris, id est, Ecclesiam, ut episcopos et omnem turbam de ea avaritiae studentes expellat. Observa propter avaritiam sacerdotum altaria Dei nummulariorum mensas appellari, qui vendunt gratiam Spiritus sancti, et omnia faciunt ut subjectos devorent populos; de quibus dicitur: Qui devorant plebem meam, etc. (Psal. LII.). Moraliter quoque in mente nostra, quae debet templum Dei esse, si quando in laesione proximi cogitationes profert, quasi in spelunca latrones resident, qui simpliciter gradientes interficiunt.
And He cast out all that sold, etc. The priests devised this plunder of the people: that various victims should be sold to those coming from afar, so that they themselves might take back again what had been bought; and lest the poverty of those coming should break up this trick of theirs, they set up money-changers, who would give money under this security. But because in the law it was forbidden to take usury, and money lent at interest could not profit those who had no gain from it, they devised yet another trick: instead of money-changers they made "colobystae", who should take "colibyda", which we call sweetmeats or cheap little gifts, for example raisins and fruits of various kinds, in place of interest on money, so that what was not lawful in coin they might exact in these things which are bought with coin. In this way robbers had turned the temple of God into a den of robbers, men who pursued gain out of religion. Mystically, Jesus enters the temple of the Father, that is, the Church, to drive out of it the bishops and the whole crowd given to avarice. Observe that because of the avarice of priests the altars of God are called the tables of money-changers, who sell the grace of the Holy Spirit and do everything to devour the peoples subject to them; of whom it is said: Who devour My people, etc. (Ps. 52:5). Morally too, in our mind, which ought to be the temple of God, if ever it brings forth thoughts to the injury of a neighbour, robbers sit as it were in a den, who kill those who walk in simplicity.
Accesserunt ad eum caeci et claudi, etc. Sanavit caecos, ut et ipsis calumniatoribus suis istorum illuminatio corporalis fieret spiritalis lucerna cordis. Curavit claudos, ut fide claudicantes ad Christum currendo meliores acciperent pedes.
And the blind and the lame came to Him, etc. He healed the blind, so that the bodily enlightenment of these might become, even for His slanderers themselves, a spiritual lamp of the heart. He cured the lame, so that those limping in faith might, by running to Christ, receive better feet.
Videntes autem principes sacerdotum, etc. Quanta dementia sacerdotum! Maximum, ut mihi videtur, inter omnia signa quae Dominus exhibuit aspiciebant, ut homo et in illo contemptibilis, scribis et Pharisaeis contra se saevientibus, et videntibus sua lucra destrui, ad unius flagelli verbera potuerit tantam ejicere multitudinem, et alia facere, quae infinitus non fecisset exercitus. Igneum etenim quiddam atque sidereum radiabat ex oculis ejus, et divinitatis majestas lucebat in facie; cumque manum non audeant injicere, tamen opera calumniantur, et testimonium populi et puerorum, qui clamabant: Osanna filio David, vertunt in calumniam, quia videlicet hoc non dicatur nisi soli Filio Dei.
But the chief priests seeing, etc. What madness in the priests! They were looking upon what was, as it seems to me, the greatest among all the signs which the Lord displayed: that one man, and a man held in contempt at that, with the scribes and Pharisees raging against Him and seeing their gains destroyed, could by the strokes of a single scourge cast out so great a multitude, and do other things which an infinite army would not have done. For something fiery and starlike shone from His eyes, and the majesty of the Godhead gleamed in His face; and since they dare not lay hands on Him, they nevertheless slander His works, and turn into calumny the testimony of the people and of the children, who cried: Hosanna to the son of David, because, forsooth, this should be said to none but the Son of God.
Jesus autem dicit eis: Utique. Nunquam, etc. Quam moderate temperat responsionem! Non dixit, quod scribae audire cupiebant: Bene faciunt pueri, quod mihi testimonium perhibent. Nec rursum: Errant pueri, debetis aetati ignoscere; sed profert exemplum de Psalmo VIII, ut, tacente Domino, testimonium Scripturarum puerorum dicta firmaret.
But Jesus says to them: Yes. Have you never, etc. How moderately He tempers His answer! He did not say what the scribes longed to hear: The children do well in bearing Me witness. Nor again: The children err, you ought to pardon their age; but He brings forward an example from Psalm VIII, so that, while the Lord kept silent, the testimony of the Scriptures might confirm the children's words.
Et relictis illis, abiit, etc. In illo egressu vocationem gentium praefigurabat, et quod in Israel permanere non potuit. Et hoc quoque intelligendum
And leaving them, He went away, etc. In that going out He prefigured the calling of the Gentiles, and that He could not remain in Israel. And this too is to be understood
Editors' notes and page, col. 92

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP.] PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 92 (start of head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Judaeis comprehensus et ligatus›; B ‹in nummo non licebat›; C ‹interficiunt.›; D ‹majestas lucebat in facie›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Psal. LII. and Psalmo viii set in capitals. "colobystas", "colibyda" as printed.
PL 92:93
est, quod tantae paupertatis, et ita nulli sit adulatus, ut in urbe maxima nullum hospitem nullamque invenerit mansionem; sed in agro parvulo apud Lazarum, sororesque ejus habitaret.
that He was of such poverty, and so far from flattering anyone, that in the greatest city He found no host and no lodging; but He stayed on a small farm with Lazarus and his sisters.
Hane autem revertens in civitatem esuriit, etc. Discussis noctis tenebris et vicina meridie, qua Dominus passione sua illustraturus erat orbem, cum in civitatem reverteretur, esuriit, vel veritatem humanae carnis ostendens, vel salutem credentium, et credulitatem Israelis aestuabat. Vidit arborem cum foliis tantum, hoc est, Synagogam cum superstitionibus Pharisaeorum et verborum ornamento sine ullo fructu veritatis immobilem; et arefacta est ficulnea, quia, esuriente Domino, cibos quos ille cupiebat non habebat. Siccaverunt folia, et, fractis ramis, radix vivet: de qua in novissimo tempore, si credere voluerint, virgulta fidei pullulent, impleturque Scriptura dicens: Est arbori spes.
But in the morning, returning into the city, He was hungry, etc. When the darkness of night had been dispelled and midday was near, the hour at which the Lord was to illumine the world by His passion, as He was returning into the city He hungered, either showing the reality of human flesh, or He burned for the salvation of believers and for the faith of Israel. He saw a tree with leaves only, that is, the Synagogue, with the superstitions of the Pharisees and the ornament of words, standing unmoving without any fruit of truth; and the fig tree was withered, because, when the Lord hungered, it did not have the food which He desired. The leaves have dried up, and though the branches are broken, the root will live: from which in the last time, if they are willing to believe, the shoots of faith may sprout, and the Scripture is fulfilled which says: There is hope for a tree (Job 14:7).
Et videntes discipuli mirati sunt, dicentes, etc. In proximo passurus debuit discipulorum animos anticipatione miraculi signare. Potuit ergo Salvator eadem virtute etiam inimicos siccare suos, nisi eorum per patientiam exspectaret salutem.
And the disciples seeing it wondered, saying, etc. Being about to suffer shortly, He had to seal the minds of the disciples by the anticipation of a miracle. The Saviour could therefore by the same power have withered His enemies too, had He not been waiting patiently for their salvation.
Respondens autem Jesus ait eis, etc. Mystice propter superbiam suam diabolus exprimitur, qui, praedicantibus verbum doctoribus, et ab eorum cordibus repellitur qui ad vitam sunt praeordinati, et in turbulentis amarisque infidelium mentibus vesaniam suae tyrannidis exercere permittitur; tantoque acrius in eos desaevit, quanto amplius se dolet a laesione piorum fuisse depulsum.
But Jesus answering said to them, etc. Mystically, the devil is expressed [by the mountain] on account of his pride; who, when teachers preach the word, is both driven out of the hearts of those who are foreordained to life, and is permitted to exercise the madness of his tyranny in the turbulent and bitter minds of unbelievers; and he rages against them the more fiercely, the more he grieves to have been driven back from harming the godly.
Et omnia quaecunque petieritis in oratione credentes, accipietis. Hic quaeritur cur Paulus, qui tertio Dominum ut a se angelus Satanae discederet rogavit, hoc non potuerit impetrare. Sed hujus motio quaestionis antiqua jam Patrum explanatione reserata est, qui veraciter intellexerunt, illos solum in nomine Salvatoris petere, qui ea quae ad salutem perpetuam pertinent petunt. Saepe si ea quae ad veram salutem respiciunt petimus, ipsi male vivendo auditum nobis justi judicis avertimus. Et si pro peccantibus salubriter ut resipiscant oramus, atque ex nostro merito digni sumus auditu, ipsorum tamen perversitas, ne impetremus, obsistit. Sed hic sperandum est quod quamvis eorum salvationem impetrare nequeamus, nequaquam tamen fructu precis nostrae privemur, quia amoris quem illis impendimus, mercede donabimur. Fit etiam aliquando, quod pie petita, si hic statim non obtinemus, in futuro cum dilatione aucta possideamus.
And all things whatsoever you shall ask in prayer believing, you shall receive. Here it is asked why Paul, who three times besought the Lord that the angel of Satan might depart from him, could not obtain this. But the raising of this question has long since been opened up by the explanation of the Fathers, who truly understood that those alone ask in the Saviour's name who ask for the things that pertain to everlasting salvation. Often, if we ask for what looks to true salvation, we ourselves by living badly turn away from us the hearing of the just Judge. And if we pray for sinners, for their good, that they may come to their senses, and by our own merit are worthy of a hearing, their perversity nevertheless stands in the way of our obtaining it. But here it is to be hoped that, although we cannot obtain their salvation, we shall by no means be deprived of the fruit of our prayer, because we shall be rewarded with the recompense of the love we spent on them. It happens too at times that what we have devoutly asked, if we do not obtain it here at once, we possess in the future, increased by the delay.
Et cum venisset in templum, etc. De potestate calumniantur quam Dei dubitant; et subintelligi volunt diaboli esse quod faciat, addentes quoque: Quis tibi dedit hanc potestatem? Manifestissime Dei Filium negant, quem putant signa alienis viribus exhibere.
And when He had come into the temple, etc. They slander the power which they doubt to be God's; and they wish it to be understood that what He does is the devil's, adding too: Who gave Thee this power? Most plainly they deny the Son of God, whom they think to display signs by another's strength.
Respondens autem Jesus dixit eis: Interrogabo vos, etc. Propterea interrogat, ut suo vel silentio, vel sententia condemnentur.
But Jesus answering said to them: I will ask you, etc. He asks for this reason: that they may be condemned either by their own silence or by their own verdict.
Editors' notes and page, col. 93

Page

  • running head: 93 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO] (end of head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹est, quod tantae paupertatis›; B ‹radix vivet: de qua›; C ‹in eos desaevit›; D ‹quamvis eorum salvationem›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Hane" (lemma opening, bold italic) appears to print H for M; UNSURE whether a misprint or a damaged M. "exercere permittitur": the second r looks like t in the scan ("exercete"); UNSURE whether a misprint or a damaged r; set as exercere. In the English, "Quis tibi dedit" is addressed to Christ, so Thee stands (address to God). The column ends at a paragraph end; the lower page is blank below.
PL 92:94
At illi cogitabant, etc. Si enim de coelo esse baptismum Joannis respondissent, consequens erat responsio: Quare ergo non estis baptizati ab eo? Si vero dicere voluissent humana deceptione compositum, seditionem populi formidabant, qui ab eo gregatim receperat baptismum, et eum habuit sicut Prophetam.
But they thought, etc. For if they had answered that John's baptism was from heaven, the reply followed: Why then were you not baptized by him? But if they had chosen to say that it was put together by human deceit, they feared a rising of the people, who had received baptism from him in crowds and held him as a Prophet.
Et respondentes Jesu dixerunt, etc. Non nescire se dicit quod consequens erat, quia veritas mentiri non potest, sed eis nolle ostendere qui mendacio tegebant quod scirent. Impleturque illud propheticum: Paravi lucernam Christo meo, id est, Joannem, et inimicos ejus induam confusione (Psal. XIII).
And answering Jesus they said, etc. He does not say, as would have followed, that He does not know, because the truth cannot lie; but that He will not show it to those who were covering with a lie what they knew. And that prophetic word is fulfilled: I have prepared a lamp for My anointed, that is, John, and his enemies I will clothe with confusion (Ps. 131:17–18).
Quid autem vobis videtur, etc. Homo iste Deus Pater est, qui omnes homines quos creavit paterno diligit affectu. Hujus filius major gentilis est populus, ex tempore Noe procreatus, qui secundum Lucam in eadem parabola rigidus et luxuriosus describitur. Unde praecipiente Patre per naturalis legis notitiam: Vade operare in vinea; hoc est: Quod tibi non vis fieri, alteri ne feceris (Tob. IV), superbe respondit Nolo. Postea vero in adventu Salvatoris operatus est in vinea Dei, quia, acta poenitentia, sermonis contumaciam labore correxit. Secundus autem populus Judaeorum est, qui respondit Moysi: Omnia quaecunque dixeris, faciemus. Et non ivit in vineam.
But what do you think, etc. This man is God the Father, who loves all the men whom He created with a father's affection. His elder son is the Gentile people, begotten from the time of Noah, who in Luke, in the same parable, is described as harsh and wanton. Hence when the Father commanded through the knowledge of the natural law: Go, work in the vineyard; that is: What you would not have done to you, do not do to another (Tobit 4:16), he proudly answered: I will not. But afterwards, at the Saviour's coming, he worked in God's vineyard, because, having done penance, he amended by his labour the stubbornness of his word. The second is the people of the Jews, who answered Moses: All things whatsoever you shall say, we will do. And he did not go into the vineyard.
Venit enim Joannes in via justitiae, etc. Viam ergo justitiae Joannes praedicans venit, quia Christum, qui consummatio legis et prophetarum est, adesse digito demonstravit. Porro regnum Dei potest Evangelium Dei intelligi, in quo gentes Judaeos praecedunt, quia citius crediderunt.
For John came in the way of justice, etc. So John came preaching the way of justice, because he showed with his finger that Christ, who is the consummation of the law and the prophets, was present. Further, the kingdom of God can be understood as the Gospel of God, in which the Gentiles go before the Jews, because they believed sooner.
Aliam parabolam audite. Homo erat paterfamilias, qui plantavit vineam, etc. Deus Pater plantavit vineam, quia in terra repromissionis ejectis gentibus populum suum collocavit. Sepem circumdedit, vel murum urbis, vel auxilia angelorum. Et fodit in ea torcular, aut altaria, aut illa quorum tres Psalmi titulo praenotantur. Et aedificavit turrim, id est, templum. De quo Micheas: Et turris nebulosa (Mich. IV). Et locavit eam agricolis, quos alibi operarios conductos appellat; et abiisse dicitur non loci mutatione, sed ut vinitoribus liberum reliquisse operandi ostendatur arbitrium.
Hear another parable. There was a man, a householder, who planted a vineyard, etc. God the Father planted a vineyard, because, having cast out the nations, He settled His people in the land of promise. He put a hedge round it: either the wall of the city, or the help of the angels. And He dug a winepress in it: either the altars, or those [winepresses] with whose title three Psalms are headed. And He built a tower, that is, the temple. Of which Micah [says]: And the cloudy tower (Mic. 4:8). And He let it out to husbandmen, whom elsewhere He calls hired labourers; and He is said to have gone away not by change of place, but so that He may be shown to have left the vinedressers free choice in working.
Cum autem tempus fructuum appropinquasset, etc. Servi qui primi missi sunt, Moyses et Aaron intelligi possunt, quos flagello caesos vacuos dimiserunt. Vexatus est Moyses propter eos, etc. Et ipsum David servum summi patrisfamilias affectum contumeliis sive in capite vulneratum, quod Evangelium Marci sonat, abjecerunt dicentes: Quae nobis pars in David, aut quae haereditas in filio Isai (III Reg. XII)? Regnum simul ejus ignobili, et religionem impietate mutaverunt.
And when the time of the fruits drew near, etc. The servants who were sent first can be understood as Moses and Aaron, whom they beat with the scourge and sent away empty. Moses was afflicted for their sakes, etc. (Ps. 105:32). And David himself, servant of the supreme householder, treated with insults or wounded in the head, as the Gospel of Mark has it, they cast off, saying: What portion have we in David, or what inheritance in the son of Jesse? (1 Kgs. 12:16). At the same time they exchanged his kingdom for an ignoble man, and religion for impiety.
Iterum misit alios servos, etc. Servos istos chorum prophetarum intellige. Sed quem horum non sunt persecuti? et occiderunt eos qui pronuntiabant de adventu Domini Salvatoris. Quod vero dicit: Alium caeciderunt, alium occiderunt, alium vero lapidaverunt,
Again he sent other servants, etc. Understand these servants as the choir of the prophets. But which of them did they not persecute? And they killed those who foretold the coming of the Lord the Saviour. But as to what He says: One they beat, another they killed, and another they stoned,
Editors' notes and page, col. 94

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. III. 94 (start of head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹At illi cogitabant›; B ‹diligit affectu. Hujus filius›; C ‹digito demonstravit›; D ‹Cum autem tempus fructuum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the reference printed "(Psal. XIII)" (set XIII) does not fit the quotation, which is Ps. 131:17–18; set as printed, the English gives the true place; UNSURE whether to list it as a misprint. "caeciderunt" (printed cæciderunt) set as printed. "ignobili" as printed. Lower-case Roman numerals in references set in capitals.
PL 92:95
legamus Epistolam Pauli ad Hebraeos, et ex ea plenissime discimus qui servorum Dei quanta perpessi sunt.
let us read the Epistle of Paul to the Hebrews, and from it we learn most fully which of the servants of God suffered what great things.
Novissime autem misit ad eos filium suum, etc. Quod ait: Quia verebuntur Filium meum, non de ignorantia venit, sed semper ambigere dicitur Deus ut libera voluntas homini reservetur, et post tot scelera adhuc eis locum misericordiae reservavit.
And last of all he sent to them his son, etc. That He says: Because they will reverence My Son, does not come from ignorance; but God is said always to be in doubt so that free will may be kept for man, and after so many crimes He still kept a place of mercy for them.
Agricolae autem videntes filium, etc. Manifestissime probat Dominus, non per ignorantiam, sed per invidiam principes Judaeorum crucifixisse Filium Dei. Intellexerunt hunc esse, de quo dictum est: Postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes, etc. (Psal. II), quando aiebant: Ecce mundus totus post eum abiit (Joan. XII). Cujus sibi haereditatem vindicabant, quia fidem quae per eum est, eo occiso, exstinguere, et suam magis, quae ex lege est, justitiam praeferre, ac gentibus imbuendis conabantur inserere. Quod vero extra vineam est occisus, significat vel quod extra portam sit passus, vel quod prius ab incredulorum cordibus repulsus, ac deinde sit cruci addictus.
But the husbandmen seeing the son, etc. The Lord proves most plainly that the leaders of the Jews crucified the Son of God not through ignorance but through envy. They understood that this was He of whom it was said: Ask of Me, and I will give Thee the nations, etc. (Ps. 2:8), when they said: Behold, the whole world is gone after Him (John 12:19). His inheritance they claimed for themselves, because, by killing Him, they tried to extinguish the faith which is through Him, and rather to set forward their own justice, which is from the law, and to implant it in the Gentiles who were to be instructed. And that He was killed outside the vineyard signifies either that He suffered outside the gate, or that He was first driven out of the hearts of the unbelievers and then given over to the cross.
Cum venerit Dominus vineae, etc. Interrogant, non quod ignoret quid responsuri sint, sed ut propria responsione damnentur.
When the lord of the vineyard shall come, etc. He questions them, not because He does not know what they will answer, but so that they may be condemned by their own answer.
Dicit illis Jesus: Nunquam legistis in Scripturis: Lapidem quem, etc. Quomodo, inquit, implebitur haec Prophetia, nisi quia Christus, a vobis reprobatus et occisus, crediturus est gentibus praedicandus, ut quasi lapis angularis ex utroque populo unam sibi fidelium civitatem aedificet.
Jesus says to them: Have you never read in the Scriptures: The stone which, etc. How, He says, will this Prophecy be fulfilled, unless because Christ, rejected and killed by you, is to be preached to the Gentiles who will believe, so that as a corner stone He may build for Himself out of both peoples one city of the faithful?
Ideo dico vobis quia auferetur a vobis regnum Dei, etc. Regnum Dei sacras dixit Scripturas, ablatas a Judaeis, et nobis traditas, ut fructus earum faciamus.
Therefore I say to you that the kingdom of God shall be taken from you, etc. He called the sacred Scriptures the kingdom of God, taken away from the Jews and handed to us, that we may bring forth their fruits.
Et qui ceciderit super lapidem istum, confringetur, etc. Qui per mala opera Christum offendit, confringetur quidem, sed tamen per patientiam Dei reservatur ad salutem; qui vero Christum penitus negaverit, irruens super illum lapis conteret eum, ut ne testa quidem remaneat, in qua hauriatur aquae pusillum. Alio sensu: Peccantes hic quatit, in judicio autem superveniet cum poena perditionis.
And whoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken, etc. He who offends Christ by evil works will indeed be broken, but yet through God's patience he is kept for salvation; but whoever has utterly denied Christ, the stone rushing upon him will grind him, so that not even a sherd remains in which a little water might be drawn. In another sense: He shakes sinners here, but in the judgement He will come upon them with the punishment of perdition.
CAPUT XXII.
CHAPTER XXII.
Et respondens Jesus dixit iterum in parabolis, etc. Regnum coelorum Ecclesiam justorum appellat, quam regi similem esse dicit, illi utique de quo dicitur: Deus judicium tuum Regi da, etc. (Psal. LXXI). Qui fecit nuptias filio suo, quia ei per Incarnationis mysterium sanctam Ecclesiam sociavit.
And Jesus answering spoke again in parables, etc. He calls the Church of the just the kingdom of heaven, which He says is like a king, namely to Him of whom it is said: O God, give Thy judgement to the King, etc. (Ps. 71:2). Who made a marriage for his son, because He joined holy Church to Him through the mystery of the Incarnation.
Et misit serves suos, etc. Misit prophetas de dominica incarnatione praedicatores, quos postea sub occisorum nomine taurorum commemorat, eo quod secundum legem ultionem de inimicis exercebant. Misit iterum apostolos sub nomine altiliorum notatos, ob gratiam internae pinguedinis, seu desideria sublimis contemplationis. Hanc epulationem prophetae futuram, apostoli jam factam nuntiabant.
And he sent his servants, etc. He sent the prophets, preachers of the Lord's incarnation, whom He later records under the name of the slaughtered bulls, because according to the law they executed vengeance on enemies. Again He sent the apostles, marked under the name of fatlings, on account of the grace of inward richness, or the desires of sublime contemplation. This banquet the prophets announced as to come, the apostles as already made.
Illi autem neglexerunt, etc. In villam ire, est labori terreno immoderate incumbere; in negotiationem
But they neglected it, etc. To go to one's farm is to bend immoderately to earthly labour; into business
Editors' notes and page, col. 95

Page

  • running head: 95 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [...] (end of head cut at the image edge; the column number is worn)
  • marginal letters: A ‹legamus Epistolam Pauli›; B ‹per eum est, eo occiso›; C ‹Ideo dico vobis›; D ‹Regnum coelorum Ecclesiam justorum appellat›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "negotiatio-|nem" split at the column end, completed from the top of col. 96 (seen at the page's right edge) and set whole here. "dabo" prints unclearly (could read "dubo"); set dabo, UNSURE. "legamus" opens the column, preceding words on col. 94. Lower-case Roman numerals in references set in capitals.
PL 92:96
vero ire, est actionum saecularium lucris inhiare, per quae quis secundum mysterium Incarnationis dominicae, vivere dissimulat.
to go is to gape after the gains of worldly dealings, through which a man neglects to live according to the mystery of the Lord's Incarnation.
Reliqui vero tenuerunt servos ejus, etc. Missis itaque exercitibus angelorum sive ducibus Romanorum, perdidit superbos martyrum persecutores, et civitatem illorum succendit, quia illorum non solum animae sed caro quoque in qua habitaverant, gehennae flamma cruciabitur. Quod sequitur, de reprobatione Judaeorum et vocatione gentium apertissime sonat.
And the rest laid hold on his servants, etc. So, having sent the armies of angels or the generals of the Romans, He destroyed the proud persecutors of the martyrs and burned their city, because not only their souls but also the flesh in which they had dwelt will be tormented by the flame of Gehenna. What follows speaks most openly of the rejection of the Jews and the calling of the Gentiles.
Et egressi servi ejus in vias, etc. Viae intelliguntur dogmata et errores gentilium. Sed ex omnibus his ad nuptias venerunt, id est, Christo crediderunt, et de ipsa qualitate convivantium aperte ostenditur quod per has regis nuptias praesens Ecclesia designatur, in qua cum bonis mali conveniunt.
And his servants going forth into the ways, etc. By the ways are understood the doctrines and errors of the Gentiles. But out of all these they came to the marriage, that is, they believed in Christ; and from the very character of the guests it is plainly shown that by this marriage of the king the present Church is signified, in which the wicked come together with the good.
Intravit autem rex ut videret, etc. Ingressus regis adventum Domini in judicii die ostendit, quando fidem et merita singulorum discernere venit. Porro unus qui veste nuptiali non inventus asseritur, omnes qui in malitia sunt sociati designat. Vestis autem nuptialis praecepta sunt Domini et opera quae ex lege et Evangelio complentur, novique hominis efficiunt indumentum. Amicum vocat, quia ad nuptias invitatus est; arguit impudentiae, qnod veste sordida munditias pollucrit nuptiales. At ille obmutuit, quia omne tunc cessat excusationis argumentum, quando ille foris increpat, qui testis conscientiae animum intus accusat.
And the king went in to see, etc. The king's entrance shows the coming of the Lord on the day of judgement, when He comes to discern the faith and merits of each. Further, the one who is said to have been found not in a wedding garment signifies all who are joined together in malice. Now the wedding garment is the commandments of the Lord and the works which are fulfilled from the law and the Gospel and make the clothing of the new man. He calls him friend, because he was invited to the marriage; He convicts him of impudence, because with a filthy garment he had defiled the cleanness of the wedding. But he was silent, because every plea of excuse ceases then, when He rebukes outwardly who, as witness of the conscience, accuses the soul within.
Tunc rex dixit ministris, etc. Ligantur tunc pedes et manus per districtionem sententiae, qui modo a pravis operibus ligari noluerunt. Interiores quoque tenebras dicimus, caecitatem eordis; exteriores vero aeternam noctem damnationis, in quam tunc invitus projicitur, qui nunc sponte cecidit in caecitatem cordis. Illic dentes stridere et oculi flere perhibentur, quatenus singula quaeque membra supplicio subjaceant, quae hic singulis quibusque vitiis subjecta serviebant.
Then the king said to the servants, etc. Then the feet and hands are bound by the strictness of the sentence, of those who now would not be bound back from evil works. The inner darkness, too, we call blindness of heart; the outer, the eternal night of damnation, into which he is then cast against his will who now of his own accord has fallen into blindness of heart. There the teeth are said to gnash and the eyes to weep, so that each and every member may be subjected to punishment, which here served subjected to each and every vice.
Tunc abeuntes Pharisaei, etc. Caesar Augustus Herodem filium Antipatri alienigenam et proselytum regem Judaeis constituerat, ut tributis praeesset, et Romano pareret imperio. Mittunt igitur Pharisaei discipulos suos, quasi minus notos atque suspectos cum Herodis militibus seu illudentes quod tributa Romanis solvebant, et non divino cultui dediti tantum erant; aut ut abscondite facileque deciperent eum, vel ut deprehensi minus erubescerent apud eum. Nam consilio malo deprehenso, tanto minus nascitur confusio, quanto fuerit persona deterior.
Then the Pharisees going, etc. Caesar Augustus had set Herod, son of Antipater, a foreigner and proselyte, as king over the Jews, to have charge of the tributes and to obey the Roman empire. So the Pharisees send their disciples, as being less known and suspected, with Herod's soldiers, or mocking them because they paid tribute to the Romans and were not wholly given to the worship of God; or that they might deceive Him covertly and easily, or that, if caught out, they might blush the less before Him. For when an evil plan is caught out, the less shame arises the lower the person has been.
Magister, scimus quia verax es, etc. Magistrum et veracem vocant, ut, quasi homo honoratus et laudatus, mysterium eis sui cordis simpliciter aperiret et fraudulenter provocant, ut, magis Dominum quam Caesarem timens, dicat tributa solvi non debere, ut statim Herodiani audientes teneant quasi principem contra Romanos seditionis.
Master, we know that Thou art truthful, etc. They call Him master and truthful, so that, as a man honoured and praised, He might open to them simply the secret of His heart; and they provoke Him deceitfully, so that, fearing the Lord more than Caesar, He may say that tribute ought not to be paid, so that the Herodians, hearing it, may at once seize Him as a leader of sedition against the Romans.
Cognita autem Jesus nequitia eorum, etc. Non secundum
But Jesus, knowing their wickedness, etc. Not according to
Editors' notes and page, col. 96

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP.] PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 96 (start of head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹nem vero ire›; B ‹quod per has regis nuptias›; C ‹Tunc rex dixit ministris›; D ‹discipulos suos, quasi minus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with "nem", the end of "negotiationem", set whole at the end of col. 95 and so omitted here. "Non se-|cundum" split at the column end, completed from the first line of col. 97 and set whole here. "pollucrit" may be a broken "polluerit" (read pollucrit; UNSURE, kept as printed). "qnod" (for quod, turned letter, in "arguit impudentiae, qnod veste") set as printed (QA Q1, 2026-10-22); misprints.tsv needs a row: 96 qnod quod. "eordis" (for cordis, in "caecitatem eordis") set as printed (QA Q3, 2026-10-22); misprints.tsv needs a row: 96 eordis cordis.
PL 92:97
cundum sermones eorum pacificus blande respondit, sed secundum conscientiam eorum crudelem aspera dixit, quia Deus plerumque ad animam loquitur, non ad corpus; voluntatibus respondet, non verbis.
their words did He answer peaceably and gently, but according to their cruel conscience He spoke harsh things, because God for the most part speaks to the soul, not to the body; He answers wills, not words.
Ostendite mihi numisma census, etc. Sapientia sapienter agit, ut suis potissimum tentatores sermonibus confitentur; et ad hoc interrogat, ut ad sermonem eorum competenter respondeat.
Show Me the coin of the tribute, etc. Wisdom acts wisely, so that the tempters confess, above all, by their own words; and He asks for this purpose, that He may answer their words fittingly.
Dicunt ei, Caesaris, etc. Hic, Caesarem Tiberium significari, privignum ei qui in loco praecesserat vitrici, sub quo et Dominus passus est, intelligere debemus.
They say to Him, Caesar's, etc. Here we ought to understand that Caesar Tiberius is meant, stepson of the stepfather who had gone before him in that place, under whom also the Lord suffered.
Reddite, inquit, Caesari quae ejus sunt. Nummum, tributum et pecuniam; et quae sunt Dei Deo, decimas et primitias. Aliter, quemadmodum a vobis Caesar exigit impressionem imaginis suae, sic et Deus ut quemadmodum illi redditur nummus, sic Deo anima, lumine vultus ei illustrata atque signata.
Render, He says, to Caesar the things that are his. The coin, the tribute and the money; and the things that are God's to God, tithes and first-fruits. Otherwise: as Caesar demands of you the stamp of his image, so does God too, so that as the coin is rendered to him, so the soul [is rendered] to God, illumined and sealed for Him with the light of His countenance.
In illa die accesserunt ad eum Sadducaei, etc. Qui animas simul cum corporibus credunt interire, recte istiusmodi fingunt fabulam, quae deliramenti arguat eos qui resurrectionem asserant corporum. Potest autem fieri ut hoc aliquando in gente eorum acciderit.
That day there came to Him the Sadducees, etc. Those who believe that souls perish together with bodies fittingly invent a tale of this kind, to convict of madness those who assert the resurrection of bodies. But it may be that this once happened among their people.
In resurrectione ergo cujus erit de septem, etc. Turpitudinem opponunt fabulae, ut resurrectionis deacgent veritatem. Verum mystice septem hi fratres sine filiis defuncti reprobis quibusque congruunt, qui per totam hujus saeculi vitam, quae septem diebus volvitur, a bonis operibus steriles existunt: quibus viritim misera morte praereptis, ad ultimum et ipsa mundana conversatio, quam illi absque fructu vitalis operis exegerant, quasi uxor infecunda transibit.
In the resurrection therefore, whose shall she be of the seven, etc. They set the unseemliness of the tale against the resurrection, so as to deny its truth. But mystically these seven brothers who died without sons fit all the reprobate, who through the whole life of this world, which rolls on in seven days, remain barren of good works: and when these have been carried off one by one by a wretched death, at the last the worldly way of life itself, which they had passed without the fruit of life-giving work, will pass away like a barren wife.
Respondens autem Jesus, ait illis: Erratis, etc. Quia Latina consuetudo Graeco idiomati non respondet, simpliciter dictum intelligamus, quod nubere de viris, et nubi de uxoribus scriptum sit. Sunt enim sicut angeli in coelis absque ullo mortis metu et
And Jesus answering said to them: You err, etc. Because Latin usage does not correspond to the Greek idiom, let us understand it as said simply, that "to marry" is written of the husbands and "to be married" of the wives. For they are as the angels in heaven, without any fear of death and
LIBER QUARTUS.
FOURTH BOOK.
Confusis, ut dignum erat, ac repudiatis tentatoribus ad suos Jesus sermonem convertit, ut illorum confusio istis fieret disciplina. Infructuosus namque est sermo, si in quo ut alter confunditur, sic non alter erudiatur.
When the tempters had been put to shame, as was fitting, and rejected, Jesus turned His discourse to His own, so that the confusion of those might become instruction for these. For a discourse is fruitless if, in that by which one man is put to shame, another is not likewise instructed.
CAPUT XXIII.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Tunc Jesus locutus est ad turbas, usque Dicunt enim et non faciunt, etc. Per cathedram legis ostendit, et propter sacerdotium nominisque dignitatem exhortatur populos ut subjiciantur eis, non opera, sed doctrinam considerantes. Horum in Ecclesia nunc exempla imitantur, qui subjectos docent, quod ipsi implere dissimulant, vel peccantibus pondus
Then Jesus spoke to the crowds, as far as For they say and do not, etc. By the chair He shows the law, and on account of the priesthood and the dignity of the name He exhorts the peoples to be subject to them, considering not their works but their teaching. Their examples are now imitated in the Church by those who teach their subjects what they themselves neglect to fulfil, or [lay] on sinners a weight
Editors' notes and page, col. 97

Page

  • running head: 97 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOS[ITIO] (end of head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹cundum sermones eorum›; B ‹mas et primitias›; C ‹sine filiis defuncti›; D ‹Confusis, ut dignum erat›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with "cundum", the end of "secundum", set whole at the end of col. 96 and so omitted here. full_width: a rule and the title LIBER QUARTUS. run across both columns of the page (cols 97–98) below the upper text; READING ORDER: col. 97 upper (to "mortis metu et") → col. 98 upper (to "in illum habentibus apparet.") → LIBER QUARTUS. → col. 97 lower ("Confusis" to "pondus") → col. 98 lower. The title is set once, here, where Book IV begins. "deacgent" read from worn type (line-split deac-|gent), UNSURE. "Turpitudinem" printed with a damaged t, set whole.
PL 92:98
labe corruptionis, atque sine ullo terreni reatus actu perpetua Dei visione fruuntur.
the stain of corruption, and without any act of earthly guilt they enjoy the everlasting vision of God.
De resurrectione autem mortuorum non legistis, etc. De quinque libris Moysi profert testimonium ad probandam aeternitatem animarum, propter Sadducaeos, qui illos tantummodo recipiunt, quia stultum erat proferre testimonia prophetarum, quorum illi auctoritatem non sequebantur.
But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read, etc. He brings forward testimony from the five books of Moses to prove the eternity of souls, on account of the Sadducees, who accept those alone, because it would have been foolish to bring forward testimonies of the prophets, whose authority they did not follow.
Non est Deus mortuorum, etc. Postquam probaverat Deum non posse fieri animarum, nisi perseverarent, consequenter corporum introducit resurrectionem, cum quibus simul bona malave gesserunt.
He is not the God of the dead, etc. After He had proved that God could not be [the God] of souls unless they continued to exist, He accordingly introduces the resurrection of the bodies, together with which they did good or evil.
Pharisaei autem audientes quod silentium imposuisset, etc. In unum convenerunt dicentes apud se: Loquatur pro omnibus unus, ut si vicerit, omnes videamur victores; si autem victus fuerit, vel solus videatur confusus, et quid mandatum magnum sit interrogat, ut quidquid ille responderit, occasionem habeat calumniandi, aliud asserens magnum esse de pluribus.
But the Pharisees, hearing that He had imposed silence, etc. They came together saying among themselves: Let one speak for all, so that if he wins we may all appear victors; but if he is beaten, he alone may appear put to shame; and he asks what is the great commandment, so that whatever He answers, he may have occasion for slander, asserting that some other of the many is the great one.
Ait illi Jesus: Diliges Dominum Deum tuum, etc. Primum ergo et maximum omnium mandatum est, cognitio atque confessio divinae unitatis, cum exsecutione bonae operationis. Bona autem operatio in dilectione Dei et proximi perficitur.
Jesus said to him: You shall love the Lord your God, etc. So the first and greatest commandment of all is the knowledge and confession of the divine unity, with the carrying out of good working. And good working is perfected in the love of God and of neighbour.
Congregatis autem Pharisaeis, interrogavit Jesus, etc. Non reprehenduntur quod filium David dicunt, sed quod Dei filium esse non credunt. Dominus siquidem David est, Deus ante tempora manendo, et filius David in tempore homo nascendo.
And when the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked, etc. They are not rebuked for calling Him the son of David, but because they do not believe that He is the Son of God. For He is the Lord of David, abiding as God before the ages, and the son of David by being born as man in time.
Et nemo poterat respondere ei verbum, neque ausus fuit, etc. Verbum quod pateret insidiis non invenientes, confutati ultra non interrogant, sed apertissime comprehensum Romanae tradunt potestati. Ex quo intelligimus venena invidiae posse quidem superari, sed difficile conquiescere. Ad istum ergo qui dolis iniquorum superari non potuit, simplici corde et pia devotione, quasi ad salutis auctorem accedamus, ut illuminemur, et vultus nostri non erubescent, quia invenitur a non tentantibus, et fidem in illum habentibus apparet.
And no one could answer Him a word, nor did anyone dare, etc. Finding no word that lay open to their snares, refuted, they question Him no more, but most openly seize Him and hand Him over to the Roman power. From this we understand that the poisons of envy can indeed be overcome, but hardly be stilled. To Him, then, who could not be overcome by the wiles of the wicked, let us draw near with a simple heart and devout devotion, as to the author of salvation, that we may be enlightened and our faces shall not blush, because He is found by those who do not tempt Him, and appears to those who have faith in Him.
poenitentiae aggravantes, ut aut necesse est poenitentiam rejiciat, aut suscipiens, dum ferre non valet, scandalizatus amplius peccet, quasi non melius sit propter misericordiam dare rationem, quam propter crudelitatem. De talibus recte subjunxit, quod sarcinas ipsas uno suo digito non tangerent, hoc est, ne in minimis quidem ea perficerent, quae contra morem patrum sine fide et gratia Jesu Christi et servare et servanda tradere praesumebant.
of penance, making it heavy, so that he must either reject penance, or, taking it up, since he cannot bear it, be scandalized and sin the more; as though it were not better to render account for mercy than for cruelty. Of such He rightly added that they would not touch these burdens with one finger of their own, that is, that they would not fulfil even in the least those things which, against the custom of the fathers, without the faith and grace of Jesus Christ, they presumed both to keep and to hand on to be kept.
Dilatant enim phylacteria sua, etc. Pictaciola Decalogi phylacteria vocabant, quae in fronte quasi ob custodiam et munimentum sui portabant, non intelligentes quod haec in corde assidua meditatione
For they make broad their phylacteries, etc. Little strips of the Decalogue they called phylacteries, which they wore on the forehead as though for their own guard and protection, not understanding that these [are to be carried] in the heart by constant meditation
Editors' notes and page, col. 98

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVAN]GELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. 98 (start of head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹labe corruptionis›; B ‹quatur pro omnibus unus›; C ‹filius David in tempore›; D ‹poenitentiae aggravantes›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: full_width: the rule and the title LIBER QUARTUS. run across cols 97–98 between "in illum habentibus apparet." and "poenitentiae aggravantes"; the title is set once, in col. 97 (see its note). READING ORDER: col. 98 upper follows col. 97 upper ("absque ullo mortis metu et" → "labe corruptionis"); col. 98 lower ("poenitentiae aggravantes") follows col. 97 lower ("peccantibus pondus"). "labe" printed with worn type (reads "lal e"), UNSURE. "venena" printed worn (veneua).
PL 92:99
portanda sint, non in corpore Domini mandata. Erat etiam fimbria parva et brevis, in quatuor pallii summitatibus propter differentiam vestium eorum posita, sic ut in carne circumcisio ex praecepto legis. Quam mulier in pallio Domini, quae sanguine fluebat tetigit, sed non est compuncta superstitiosis sentibus Pharisaeorum.
are to be carried, not commanded [to be worn] on the body of the Lord. There was also a fringe, small and short, placed at the four corners of the mantle to distinguish their garments, just as circumcision in the flesh by the precept of the law. This the woman who was suffering a flow of blood touched on the Lord's mantle, but she was not pricked by the superstitious thorns of the Pharisees.
Vos autem nolite vocari rabbi, etc. Hic multi de vocatione Patrum et magistrorum movent quaestiones, sed facile solvuntur, quod quomodo unus per naturam Deus, et unus filius, non praejudicat caeteris, ne per adoptionem dii vocentur et alii; ita et unus pater et magister non praejudicat aliis, ut abusive appellentur patres et magistri.
But do not you be called rabbi, etc. Here many raise questions about the calling of fathers and masters, but they are easily solved: just as the one God by nature, and the one Son, does not prejudice the rest, so that others too may not be called gods by adoption; so also the one Father and Master does not prejudice others, so that they may not be called fathers and masters by an extended use of the word.
Qui major est vestrum, erit minister vester. Ac si dicat: Quicunque vult fratrem praevenire regnando, prius illum necesse est praeveniat obsequendo. Unde Apostolus ait: Honore invicem praevenientes (Rom. XII), vincat eum officiis, ut possit vincere sanctitate.
He who is greater among you shall be your servant. As if He were saying: Whoever wishes to go before his brother in reigning must first go before him in serving. Whence the Apostle says: In honour preferring one another (Rom. 12:10); let him overcome him in services, so that he may be able to overcome in holiness.
Qui autem exaltaverit se, humiliabitur, etc. Omnis qui se incaute de meritis extollit, saltem in futuro si perseverat, humiliabitur a Domino; et qui provide se de benefactis humiliat, exaltabitur ab eo.
But whoever exalts himself shall be humbled, etc. Everyone who heedlessly extols himself for his merits will, if he perseveres, be humbled by the Lord, at least in the future; and whoever prudently humbles himself in his good deeds will be exalted by Him.
Vae vobis scribae, usque Nec introeuntes sinitis introire. Ac si dicat: Vae vobis qui scitis adventum meum corporeum a prophetis praedicatum, et nec ipsi creditis, nec alios doctrinae simulatione sinitis advertere. Moraliter vero hac sententia arguit omnem magistrum, qui malis operibus ante discipulos suos introitum regni coelestis claudit.
Woe to you, scribes, as far as Nor do you allow those entering to enter. As if He were saying: Woe to you who know that My bodily coming was foretold by the prophets, and neither believe yourselves, nor, by a pretence of teaching, allow others to turn to it. Morally, however, by this sentence He rebukes every master who by evil works shuts the entrance of the heavenly kingdom before his disciples.
Vae vobis, scribae et Pharisaei, etc. D⟨i⟩versa eos lucra tam de discipulis quos de advenis misceba⟨n⟩t populo Dei quam per imaginem sanctitatis captantes ostendit. Et erat semel filius gehennae, videns magistrorum vitia, et intelligens destruere eos operibus, quod verbis docebant, et ad vomitum revertens gentilitatis suae, et quasi praevaricator majoris poenae dignus exstiterat.
Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, etc. He shows that they were seeking diverse gains, as much from the disciples whom they mingled from among the strangers with the people of God as through the image of holiness. And [the proselyte] was once a son of Gehenna; seeing the vices of the masters, and understanding that they destroyed by their works what they taught by their words, and returning to the vomit of his paganism, he had become, as a transgressor, worthy of a greater punishment.
Vae vobis duces caeci, etc. Avaritiae et impietatis arguit strophae inventores et praeceptores, quod in templo aut in altari jurantem nemo perjurii reum tenebat; eum autem qui in auro, quo ipsi delectabantur, aut in dono, quo pascebantur jurabat, quasi perjurii reum, id statim in quo juraverat exsolvere cogebant. Et ideo haec sanc⟨t⟩iora dicebantur, ut promptiores homines ad dona offerenda efficerent, quam ad preces in templo fundendas. Spiritaliter autem templum et altare ipsum Christum, aurum et donum laudes et sacrificia precum significant, quae in eo per eum offerimus; non enim ipse per haec, sed ista per illum sanctificantur.
Woe to you, blind guides, etc. He rebukes the inventors and teachers of a trick of avarice and impiety, in that no one held a man who swore by the temple or by the altar guilty of perjury; but him who swore by the gold, in which they themselves delighted, or by the gift, by which they were fed, they compelled at once, as one guilty of perjury, to pay that by which he had sworn. And for this reason these were called holier, so that they might make men readier to offer gifts than to pour out prayers in the temple. Spiritually, however, the temple and the altar signify Christ Himself, the gold and the gift the praises and sacrifices of prayers which we offer in Him through Him; for He is not sanctified through these, but these through Him.
Vae vobis, scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae, qui decimatis mentham, etc. Arguit eos avaritiae, quod propter alimonia sacerdotum et Levitarum, quorum pars erat Dominus, studiose etiam vilium olerum decimas exigant; et judicium in disceptatione negotiorum misericordiamque in pauperes, pupillos et viduas, et fidem in Deum, quae magna sunt, praetermittant.
Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, who tithe mint, etc. He rebukes them for avarice, in that for the sustenance of the priests and Levites, whose portion was the Lord, they zealously exact tithes even of cheap herbs; and pass over judgement in the deciding of affairs, and mercy towards the poor, orphans and widows, and faith in God, which are the great things.
Editors' notes and page, col. 99

Page

  • running head: 99 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I (right part cut off in the image; page number reads like "9)")
  • marginal letters: A ‹portanda sint, non in corpore›; B ‹dicat : Quicunque vult fratrem›; C ‹Vae vobis, scribae et Pharisaei, etc.›; D ‹cogebant. Et ideo haec sanc iora›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: damaged type supplied: D⟨i⟩versa, misceba⟨n⟩t, sanc⟨t⟩iora (visible gaps). "Vae vobis duces caeci" lemma's first word looks damaged (Vœ/Væ), set Vae. "hac sententia" set as printed.
PL 92:100
Duces caeci excolantes culicem, et reliqua. Sicut tunc, sic et nunc, contra praeceptum Dei, quae digna sunt, sicut est judicium, et quae superius posuit, devoramus atque negligimus, et opinionem religionis in parvis, quae lucrum habent, diligentiam demonstramus. Possunt autem haec per allegoriam ad Judaeos referri, qui dimiserunt Barabbam, qui non solverat Sabbatum, quod magna diligentia observabant: occiderunt autem Dominum, spiritaliter Sabbatum insinuantem, per judicium et misericordiam et fidem, quae illi maxime contemnebant. Nam et culicis nomine non absurde seditiosus et homicida figuratur, quia hoc animal et strependo inquietat, et sanguine delectatur, et cameli nomine, propter humilitatem se ad subvehenda onera magnitudine, congruenter intelligitur Dominus.
Blind guides, straining out a gnat, and the rest. As then, so also now, against the precept of God, we devour and neglect the things that are weighty, such as judgement and the things He set down above, and in small things that bring gain we display a reputation for religion, [and] diligence. These things can also be referred by allegory to the Jews, who released Barabbas, who had not broken the Sabbath, which they kept with great diligence; but they killed the Lord, who was teaching the Sabbath spiritually, through judgement and mercy and faith, which they most of all despised. For by the name of the gnat the seditious man and murderer is not absurdly figured, because this creature both disturbs by its whining and delights in blood; and by the name of the camel the Lord is fittingly understood, because of His humility in [lowering] Himself, with His greatness, to the carrying of burdens.
Qui mundatis quod deforis est calicis, et reliqua. Simulationis arguuntur et mendacii, quod foris in habitu ostenderent sanctitatem, intrinsecus autem essent vitiorum sordibus pleni.
Who cleanse what is outside the cup, and the rest. They are convicted of pretence and lying, because outwardly in their dress they showed holiness, but within they were full of the filth of vices.
Munda prius quod intus est calicis, et reliqua. Hoc est: Munda prius cor et conscientiam a concupiscentia et pravis desideriis, a fraude et dolo, et sic foris per opera ostendes veraciter sanctitatem. Hoc contra illos valet qui corporalia peccata, fornicationem, furtum, et caetera talia, quasi gravissima detestantur; spiritalia vero quae non minus damnat Apostolus, hoc est, amaritudinem, iram, indignationem, clamorem, superbiam, et caetera, ut levia contemnunt.
Cleanse first what is inside the cup, and the rest. That is: Cleanse first the heart and conscience from concupiscence and depraved desires, from fraud and deceit, and so outwardly through works you will truly show holiness. This holds against those who detest bodily sins, fornication, theft and the other such things, as most grave, but despise as light the spiritual ones which the Apostle condemns no less, that is, bitterness, anger, indignation, clamour, pride and the rest.
Vae vobis, scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae, etc. Sicut sepulcra foris calce, marmore et auro ornata sunt, intus autem ossibus plena mortuorum, sic perversi magistri quia alia docent, et alia faciunt, munditiam vestium et verborum humilitatem demonstrant, intus autem pleni sunt omni spurcitia et iniquitate.
Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, etc. Just as tombs are adorned outside with lime, marble and gold, but inside are full of the bones of the dead, so perverse masters, because they teach one thing and do another, display cleanness of garments and humility of words, but inside they are full of all filth and iniquity.
Qui aedificatis sepulcra Prophetarum, etc. Simulabant quidem se, ob favorem vulgi captandum, patrum suorum horrere perfidiam, memorias prophetarum, qui ab eis occisi sunt, magnifice ornando, sed ipso opere testificantur quantum paternae nequitiae consentiant, Dominum qui ab eisdem prophetis est praenuntiatus injuriis agendo occidentes.
Who build the tombs of the prophets, etc. They pretended indeed, to win the favour of the crowd, to shudder at the faithlessness of their fathers, by magnificently adorning the memorials of the prophets who were killed by them; but by their very deed they testify how far they consent to their fathers' wickedness, killing by their outrages the Lord who was foretold by those same prophets.
Et vos implete mensuram patrum vestrorum. Hoc est: Quod illis defuit, vos implete: illi interfecerunt servos, vos Dominum crucifigite. Non hoc jubendo dixit, sed quod facturi essent ostendendo.
And you, fill up the measure of your fathers. That is: What was lacking to them, you fill up: they killed the servants, you crucify the Lord. He did not say this by commanding, but by showing what they were going to do.
Serpentes et progenies viperarum. Id est: Sicut de viperis viperae nascuntur, sic vos de homicidis homicidae nati estis.
Serpents and brood of vipers. That is: As vipers are born of vipers, so you are born murderers of murderers.
Quomodo fugietis a judicio gehennae. Nunquid sepulcra sanctorum aedificantes, an potius a malitia corda vestra mundantes.
How will you flee from the judgement of Gehenna? Is it by building the tombs of the saints, or rather by cleansing your hearts from malice?
Ideo ecce ego mitto ad vos prophetas, usque De civitate in civitatem. Id est: Ipse Filius Dei misit apostolos, qui prophetas ante mittebat. Simulque observa, juxta Apostolum scribentem ad Corinth⟨i⟩os, varia dona esse discipulorum Christi: alios prophetas, qui ventura praedicant; alios sapientes, qui
Therefore behold, I send to you prophets, as far as From city to city. That is: the Son of God Himself, who formerly sent prophets, sent apostles. And observe at the same time, according to the Apostle writing to the Corinthians, that the gifts of the disciples of Christ are various: some are prophets, who foretell things to come; others wise men, who
Editors' notes and page, col. 100

Page

  • running head: BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 100
  • marginal letters: A ‹Duces caeci excolantes culicem›; B ‹congruenter intelligitur Dominus.›; C ‹Vae vobis, scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae, etc. Sicut›; D ‹est : Quod illis defuit, vos implete›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: damaged type supplied: Corinth⟨i⟩os. "propter humilitatem se ad subvehenda onera magnitudine" set as printed; English supplies [lowering].
PL 92:101
noverunt quando debeant proferre sermonem; alios scribas in lege doctissimos, ex quibus Stephanus, Petrus, Paulus occisi sunt, et persecutione multi a Judaea expulsi ad gentium populum transmigrarunt.
know when they ought to bring forth a word; others scribes most learned in the law; of whom Stephen, Peter and Paul were killed, and many, driven out of Judaea by persecution, migrated to the people of the Gentiles.
Ut veniat super vos omnis sanguis justus, et reliqua. Quomodo a Judaeis exquiritur sanguis, quem non ipsi fuderunt, nisi quia moris est Scripturarum, duas saepe generationes hominum, bonorum scilicet, malorumque computare?
That upon you may come all the righteous blood, and the rest. How is blood required of the Jews which they themselves did not shed, unless because it is the custom of the Scriptures often to reckon two generations of men, namely of the good and of the wicked?
A sanguine Abel justi, et reliqua. Cur Abel, qui primus fuit, et Zachariam, qui nequaquam ultimus, ponere voluit, nisi forte, quia per Abel pastorem, qui in campo, et Zachariam sacerdotem, qui in atrio templi necatus est, utriusque gradus martyres esse debere ex laicis et ex altaris officio mancipatis sub eorum voluit intimare vocabulo? De isto vero Zacharia multorum fuit contentio quis fuerit; sed nos illum putamus qui a Joas rege Judae inter templum et altare fuit occisus. Sed quaeritur, cur hic Barachiae dicatur filius, cum in historia Regum Joiadae filius asseritur? Barachia scilicet in lingua nostra benedictus Domini dicitur, et sacerdotis Joiadae justitia Hebraeo nomine demonstratur, et in Evangelio quandoque Nazaraei utuntur. Pro filio Barachiae filium Joiadae Hieronymus scriptum se invenire testatur.
From the blood of Abel the righteous, and the rest. Why did He choose to set down Abel, who was the first, and Zacharias, who was by no means the last, unless perhaps because by Abel the shepherd, who was killed in the field, and Zacharias the priest, who was killed in the court of the temple, He wished to intimate under their names that there must be martyrs of both ranks, from the laity and from those bound to the service of the altar? About this Zacharias, however, there has been a dispute among many as to who he was; but we think him to be the one who was killed by Joash king of Judah between the temple and the altar. But it is asked why he is here called the son of Barachias, when in the history of the Kings he is stated to be the son of Joiada. Barachias, namely, in our language means blessed of the Lord, and the righteousness of the priest Joiada is shown by the Hebrew name; and in the Gospel which the Nazaraeans use at times, Jerome testifies that he found written "son of Joiada" in place of "son of Barachias".
Quoties volui congregare filios tuos, et reliqua. Animantis ponit similitudinem, quae tam magnum in filios habet affectum, ut eorum infirmitate affecta, et ipsa infirmetur. Et quod in caeteris difficilius invenies, alis suis filios protegens, contra milvum pugnat; sic etiam mater nostra sapientia Dei, quae per carnis susceptionem infirmata est, protegit infirmitatem nostram, et resistit diabolo, ne nos rapiat; et quod illa contra milrum conatur affectu, haec adversus diabolum perficit potestate.
How often would I have gathered your children, and the rest. He sets down the likeness of a creature which has so great an affection for its young that, affected by their weakness, it too is made weak. And, what you will find with more difficulty in the others, protecting its young with its wings, it fights against the kite; so also our mother, the Wisdom of God, who was made weak through the taking up of flesh, protects our weakness and resists the devil, lest he snatch us away; and what the hen attempts against the kite by affection, Wisdom accomplishes against the devil by power.
Ecce relinquetur vobis domus vestra deserta. Praedixit enim quod, haerede occiso, Romani venire debuerunt; et quasi nidum vacuum diripientes, tulerunt eorum locum, gentem et regnum.
Behold, your house shall be left to you desolate. For He foretold that, when the heir had been killed, the Romans were to come; and, as if plundering an empty nest, they took away their place, nation and kingdom.
Dico enim vobis: Non me videbitis, et reliqua. Hoc profecto mystice de illo ejus adventu intelligere cogimur, quo in clarite venturus est. Aliter, habent Judaei datum sibi tempus poenitentiae, confiteantur benedictum, qui venit in nomine Domini, et Christi ora conspicient.
For I say to you: You shall not see Me, and the rest. This we are certainly compelled to understand mystically of that coming of His in which He is to come in glory. Otherwise: the Jews have a time of penance given them; let them confess Him blessed who comes in the name of the Lord, and they will behold the face of Christ.
CAPUT XXIV.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Et egressus Jesus de templo, usque qui non destruatur. Juxta historiam, manifestus est sensus; mystice vero Dominus providens infirmitati nostrae omnia illa subverti fecit, quatenus umbra et typo cessante verorum, ipsa jam veritas per orbem declarata palmam teneret.
And Jesus went out from the temple, as far as which shall not be destroyed. According to the history the sense is plain; mystically, however, the Lord, providing for our weakness, caused all those things to be overthrown, so that, the shadow and type of the true things ceasing, the truth itself, now declared through the world, might hold the palm.
Sedente autem eo super montem Oliveti, usque Et consummationis saeculi. Mystice designans quod quietus manens in sanctis superborum detestatur amentiam, qui fructiferam sanctae Ecclesiae celsitudinem semper inhabitare delectatur.
And as He sat upon the Mount of Olives, as far as And of the consummation of the world. Mystically signifying that, abiding at rest in the saints, He detests the madness of the proud, He who delights always to dwell in the fruitful height of holy Church.
Jesus autem respondens dixit eis: Videte ne quis vos seducat, et reliqua. Multi quod hic Salvator praedixit,
And Jesus answering said to them: See that no one leads you astray, and the rest. Many, as the Saviour here foretold,
Editors' notes and page, col. 101

Page

  • running head: 101 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO] (right part cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹noverunt quando debeant proferre›; B ‹eorum voluit intimare vocabulo? De isto vero Za-›; C ‹gnat; sic etiam mater nostra›; D ‹ora conspicient.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column ends "prae-"; completed as "praedixit," from the first line of col. 102 (set whole here). "milrum" could be a damaged "milvum"; set as it reads. Misprint set as printed: "clarite" (for claritate, in "quo in clarite venturus est").
PL 92:102
qui falso sibi nomen Christi vindicabant, exstiterunt: ex quibus fuit Simon magus in Samaria, qui etiam magnam se Dei dicebat esse virtutem. Haec quoque inter caetera suis voluminibus scripta dimittens: «Ego sum speciosus, ego paracletus, ego omnipotens, ego omnia Dei.»
who falsely claimed for themselves the name of Christ, have arisen: among whom was Simon Magus in Samaria, who even said that he was the great power of God, leaving behind, among other things written in his volumes, these too: "I am the beautiful one, I am the Paraclete, I am the almighty, I am all the things of God."
Audituri enim estis praelia et opiniones praeliorum, et reliqua. Admonentur ne statim abundante perturbatione praeliorum desolationem provinciae ultimumque urbis ac templi excidium instare putarent, sed quod potius in quadragesimum differenda sint annum.
For you shall hear of battles and rumours of battles, and the rest. They are warned not to think, when the turmoil of battles abounded, that the desolation of the province and the final destruction of the city and temple were at once at hand, but rather that they were to be put off to the fortieth year.
Consurgens enim gens in gentem, et reliqua. Haec juxta litteram excidium urbis praecessisse manifestum est. Potest vero mystice regnum super regnum, et pestilentia eorum quorum sermo serpit ut cancer, et fames audiendi verbi Dei, et commotio universae terrae, et a vera fide separatio in haereticis magistris intelligi, qui, contra se invicem dimicantes, Ecclesiae victoriam faciunt.
For nation rising against nation, and the rest. It is plain that these things, according to the letter, preceded the destruction of the city. Mystically, however, kingdom against kingdom, and the pestilence of those whose word creeps like a cancer, and the famine of hearing the word of God, and the commotion of the whole earth, and the separation from the true faith can be understood of heretical masters, who, fighting against one another, bring about the victory of the Church.
Tradent vos in tribulationem, et reliqua. Notandum autem quod haec Domini locutio partim ad captivitatem Judaicam, quae a Romanis facta est, partim ad diem judicii pertinet; et per apostolos omnium credentium persona designatur, quod juxta finem mundi hi qui apostolicam fidem sequuntur in tribulationibus probandi sunt.
They will deliver you up to tribulation, and the rest. It is to be noted, moreover, that this saying of the Lord pertains partly to the Jewish captivity, which was brought about by the Romans, partly to the day of judgement; and through the apostles the person of all believers is designated, [signifying] that near the end of the world those who follow the apostolic faith are to be tried in tribulations.
Et tunc scandalizabuntur multi, et reliqua. Quod principio factum legimus praedicationis Evangelicae, et per partes agitur; maxime autem erit Antichristo in fine saeculi adveniente, quando nimietate tormentorum et portentis signorum, multi scandalizabuntur.
And then many shall be scandalized, and the rest. What we read was done at the beginning of the preaching of the Gospel is also carried on in part; but it will be most of all when Antichrist comes at the end of the world, when through the excess of torments and the portents of signs many will be scandalized.
Et multi pseudoprophetae surgent, et reliqua. Qui ergo in obsidione urbis et obsidentes alieni a Christo durabant, melius de haereticis accipiendum putamus, qui, contra Ecclesiam venientes, christos se esse mentiuntur, quorum primus Simon magus fuit, extremus autem ille major caeteris est Antichristus.
And many false prophets shall arise, and the rest. Since, then, those within the siege of the city and those besieging it continued estranged from Christ, we think it better taken of the heretics, who, coming against the Church, falsely claim to be christs; of whom the first was Simon Magus, and the last, greater than the rest, is Antichrist.
Et praedicabitur hoc Evangelium regni, usque Et tunc veniet consummatio. Perspicue significat non ante advenisse mundi finem, quam Evangelium in toto orbe praedicetur: opportunitatem vero tunc illius temporis esse, cum praedicatum fuerit Evangelium omnibus gentibus, ad adjutorium, scilicet, et salutem credentibus, in testimonium vero et damnationem, illud non credentibus.
And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached, as far as And then shall the consummation come. He signifies clearly that the end of the world does not come before the Gospel is preached in the whole world, but that the due time of that moment is then, when the Gospel has been preached to all nations: for help, namely, and salvation to those who believe it, but for testimony and condemnation to those who do not believe it.
Cum ergo videritis abominationem desolationis, etc. Haec de adventu Antichristi intelligi possunt, sicut manifestissime apostolus Paulus praedicabat. Potest et simpliciter aut de Christo accipi, aut de imagine Caesaris, quam Pilatus posuit in templo; aut de Adriani equestri statua, quae in ipso sanctorum loco usque in praesentem diem stetit. Abominatio quoque secundum veritatem Scripturarum idolum nuncupatur.
When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, etc. These things can be understood of the coming of Antichrist, as the apostle Paul most plainly preached. It can also be taken simply either of Christ, or of the image of Caesar which Pilate set up in the temple; or of the equestrian statue of Hadrian, which stood in the holy place itself up to the present day. An idol, too, is called an abomination according to the truth of the Scriptures.
Tunc qui in Judaea sunt fugient ad montes, usque Non revertatur tollere tunicam suam. Haec juxta historiam facta esse constat, juxta vero sensus spiritales, cum viderimus abominationem desolationis stare ubi
Then those who are in Judaea shall flee to the mountains, as far as Let him not turn back to take his tunic. It is agreed that these things took place according to the history; but according to the spiritual senses, when we see the abomination of desolation standing where
Editors' notes and page, col. 102

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. 102
  • marginal letters: A ‹dixit, qui falso sibi nomen›; B ‹pestilentia eorum quorum sermo›; C ‹fine saeculi adveniente›; D ‹credentibus, in testimonium vero›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: first word "dixit" completes "prae-" at the foot of col. 101 and is set there.
PL 92:103
non decet, hoc est, haereses et flagitia regnare inter eos qui coelestibus mysteriis videbantur esse consecrati, et operantes iniquitatem, pacem fidelium perturbare, tunc qui in Judaea, hoc est, in confessione verae fidei persistimus, virtutum culmen ascendere debemus. Tunc qui super tectum est, hoc est, carnalia animo excedens spiritaliter vivit, ne descendat ad infimos actus pristinae conversationis, neque ea quae reliquerat mundi carnisve desideria repetat. Domus namque nostra vel mundus hic, vel ipsa in qua degimus nostra intelligenda est caro. Et qui in agro, hoc est, Ecclesia, non respiciat rem saecularem, et labentis vitae retinacula, quibus renuntiavit.
it ought not, that is, heresies and shameful deeds reigning among those who seemed to be consecrated by heavenly mysteries, and, working iniquity, disturbing the peace of the faithful, then we who are in Judaea, that is, who persist in the confession of the true faith, must climb to the summit of the virtues. Then he who is on the roof, that is, he who lives spiritually, rising in mind above carnal things, let him not come down to the lowest acts of his former way of life, nor seek again those desires of the world or of the flesh which he had left behind. For our house is to be understood either as this world or as our very flesh in which we live. And let him who is in the field, that is, the Church, not look back at worldly business and the bonds of a slipping life, which he has renounced.
Vae praegnantibus, etc. Hoc quoque secundum historiam dici potest, quod in persecutione Antichristi seu Romanae captivitatis praegnantes et nutrientes uteri, filiorum sarcina praegravati, expeditam fugam habere non quiverint. Spiritaliter anima quae desideriis carnalibus in illa ultima persecutione occupata invenitur aeternum vae subire oppressa cogitur.
Woe to those with child, etc. This too can be said according to the history: that in the persecution of Antichrist, or of the Roman captivity, wombs with child and nursing, weighed down by the burden of children, were unable to make an unhindered flight. Spiritually, the soul that is found taken up with carnal desires in that last persecution is forced, overwhelmed, to undergo eternal woe.
Orate autem ut non fiat fuga vestra hieme, vel sabbato. In hyeme duritia frigoris prohibet ad solitudinem pergere, et in montibus desertisque latitare. In Sabbato transgressio legis est, si fugere voluerint, aut mors imminens, si remanserint. Si autem de consummatione intelligitur, hoc praecipit, ut non refrigescat fides nostra, et in Christum charitas, neque otiosi in opere Dei virtutum Sabbato torpeamus.
But pray that your flight be not in winter, or on the sabbath. In winter the hardness of the cold prevents going out to the wilderness and hiding in the mountains and deserts. On the Sabbath there is transgression of the law if they wish to flee, or death imminent if they remain. But if it is understood of the consummation, He commands this: that our faith, and our charity towards Christ, should not grow cold, nor should we, idle in the work of God, grow sluggish in a sabbath from the virtues.
Et nisi breviati fuissent dies illi, et reliqua. Haec enim tribulatio, quanto caeteris pondere gravior, tanto est temporis brevitate futura moderatior. Tribus namque annis et dimidio Ecclesiam impugnatura esse creditur, quantum de prophetia Danielis et Apocalypsi sancti Joannis cognosci potest.
And unless those days had been shortened, and the rest. For this tribulation, the heavier it is in weight than the others, the more moderate it will be in the shortness of its time. For it is believed that it will assail the Church for three years and a half, so far as can be known from the prophecy of Daniel and the Apocalypse of Saint John.
Si dixerint vobis: Ecce in deserto est, et reliqua. Si quis promiserit vobis quod in deserto gentilium et philosophorum dogmate Christus moratur, aut haereticorum penetralibus, qui Dei pollicentur arcana se nosse, nolite fidem accommodare, ne locum decipiendi inveniant.
If they say to you: Behold, He is in the desert, and the rest. If anyone promises you that Christ abides in the desert of the doctrine of the Gentiles and philosophers, or in the inner chambers of the heretics, who promise that they know the secrets of God, do not lend them belief, lest they find an opening for deceiving.
Sicut enim fulgur ab Oriente exivit, et reliqua. Quod ergo dixit ab Oriente in Occidentem perventurum adventum suum, contra illos valet, qui per terrarum particulas nominantur, et dicunt apud se esse Christum. Quod autem ait, sicut fulgur, contra eos valet qui occulte congregant tanquam in penetralibus, et paucos, tanquam in deser⟨t⟩o. Ad manifestationem quoque claritatemque pertinet Ecclesiae fulguris nomen, significans etiam noctem, vel nubila saeculi hujus; tunc enim fulguris candor apparet.
For as the lightning went out from the East, and the rest. That He said His coming would reach from the East to the West holds against those who are named after particular parts of the earth and say that Christ is with them. And that He says, as the lightning, holds against those who gather [people] secretly, as in inner chambers, and a few, as in the desert. The name of lightning pertains also to the manifestation and brightness of the Church, signifying also the night or the clouds of this world; for it is then that the brilliance of the lightning appears.
Ubicunque fuerit corpus, illic congregabuntur aquilae. Id est, in coelum, quo hinc secum levavit corpus, in homine suscepto: quod, secundum Apostolum, Rapiemur in nubibus obviam Christo in aera, et sic semper cum Deo erimus (I Thess. IV). Innuit etiam studium sanctorum, quod aquila caeteras aves volatu transgrediens in ipsum solis radium oculos gaudet infigere, nec non et illud, quod lapidem venenis resistentem suis nidis solet afferre, illum qui excisus
Wherever the body shall be, there will the eagles be gathered. That is, into heaven, whither He raised the body with Him from here, in the manhood He had taken up; which, according to the Apostle, [is]: We shall be caught up in the clouds to meet Christ in the air, and so we shall always be with God (1 Thess. 4:16). He hints also at the zeal of the saints, in that the eagle, surpassing the other birds in flight, delights to fix its eyes on the very ray of the sun; and also at this, that it is wont to bring to its nests a stone that resists poisons, [signifying] Him who, cut out
Editors' notes and page, col. 103

Page

  • running head: 103 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT[. I.] (right part cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹non decet, hoc est, haereses›; B ‹seu Romanae captivitatis praegnantes›; C ‹tanto est temporis brevitate›; D ‹Christum. Quod autem ait›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column ends "exci-"; completed as "excisus" from "sus" visible at the top of the next column on this page image. Damaged type supplied: deser⟨t⟩o. Reference printed (I Thess. IV); the quoted verse is 1 Thess. 4:16(–17), given as 4:16 in the English.
PL 92:104
de monte sine manibus diaboli regnum stravit.
from the mountain without hands, laid low the kingdom of the devil.
Statim autem post tribulationem dierum illorum, usque Et stellae cadent de coelo. Sidera in die judicii videbuntur obscurari, non de minutione suae lucis accedente, sed superveniente verae lucis claritate. Quod vero dicit: Et stellae coeli erunt decidentes, hoc est, suo lumine carentes.
But immediately after the tribulation of those days, as far as And the stars shall fall from heaven. The stars on the day of judgement will be seen to be darkened, not from any lessening of their own light coming upon them, but from the brightness of the true light coming over them. And what He says: And the stars of heaven shall be falling, that is, lacking their own light.
Et virtutes coelorum commovebuntur. Hoc est, angelicae trement potestates. Mystice vero Ecclesia est sol, et luna, et stellae, cui dictum est: Speciosa ut luna, electa ut sol (Cant. VI), quia tunc non apparebit impiis persecutoribus ultra modum saevientibus.
And the powers of the heavens shall be moved. That is, the angelic powers will tremble. Mystically, however, the Church is the sun and the moon and the stars, to whom it was said: Fair as the moon, chosen as the sun (Song 6:9), because then she will not appear, while impious persecutors rage beyond measure.
Tunc stellae cadent de coelis, et virtutes coelorum commovebuntur. Quoniam multi qui gratia fulgere videbantur, persequentibus impiis, et cadent quidem fideles, et firmissimi turbabuntur.
Then the stars shall fall from the heavens, and the powers of the heavens shall be moved. Since many who seemed to shine with grace [will yield] when the impious persecute, both some of the faithful will fall, and the firmest will be troubled.
Et tunc apparebit signum Filii hominis in coelo. Signum hic aut crucis intelligamus, ut videant Judaei in quem compunxerunt, aut vexillum victoriae triumphantis.
And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. Let us understand the sign here either as that of the cross, so that the Jews may see Him whom they pierced, or as the standard of His triumphant victory.
Et tunc plangent se omnes tribus terrae. Illae, scilicet, quae, in terris genitae, honorem suum non intellexerunt, sed comparatae sunt jumentis insipientibus, et similes facti sunt illis (Psal. XLVIII).
And then all the tribes of the earth shall mourn. Those, namely, which, born on earth, did not understand their honour, but were compared to senseless beasts, and became like them (Ps. 48:13).
Et mittet angelos suos cum tuba, et reliqua. De hac tuba loquitur Apostolus, quae sublimia divinae laudis resonet sacramenta.
And He shall send His angels with a trumpet, and the rest. Of this trumpet the Apostle speaks, which sounds forth the sublime mysteries of divine praise.
Et congregabunt electos ejus a quatuor ventis, et reliqua. Id est, a quatuor mundi climatibus, et non solum hoc, sed a summo terrae usque ad summum coeli, id est, ab extremis terrae finibus per directum usque ad ultimos fines ejus, ubi longe a spectantibus circulus coeli terrae videtur insidere.
And they shall gather His elect from the four winds, and the rest. That is, from the four regions of the world; and not only this, but from the height of the earth to the height of heaven, that is, from the outermost bounds of the earth straight across to its farthest bounds, where, far off from those who look, the circle of the sky seems to rest upon the earth.
Ab arbore autem fici discite parabolam, usque Scitote, quod prope est in januis. Ac si dicat: Aestatis adventum et Favonii ac veris introitum; ita cum omnia haec quae scripta sunt videritis, nolite putare jam adesse consummationem mundi, sed quasi prooemia et praecursores quosdam venire, ut ostendant quod prope sit, et in januis. Mystice: Cum videris Synagogam fructum justitiae, quem veniens ad se Dominus non venit, proferentem, diem extremi discriminis et aestatem verae pacis ac lucis esse in proximo non ambiges.
Now from the fig tree learn a parable, as far as Know that it is near, at the doors. As if He were saying: [As you know] the coming of summer and the entrance of the west wind and of spring; so when you see all these things that are written, do not think that the consummation of the world is already present, but that certain preludes, as it were, and forerunners are coming, to show that it is near and at the doors. Mystically: When you see the Synagogue bringing forth the fruit of righteousness which the Lord, coming to her, did not [find], you will not doubt that the day of the final judgement and the summer of true peace and light are close at hand.
Coelum et terra transibunt, et reliqua. Coelum enim et terra per commutationem innovationis transibunt, sed verbum Domini sine effectu completionis nullo modo praeteribit. Unde et propheta ex persona Domini ait: Verbum meum quod egreditur de ore meo, non revertetur ad me vacuum (Isai. LV).
Heaven and earth shall pass away, and the rest. For heaven and earth will pass away through the change of renewal, but the word of the Lord will in no way pass without the effect of fulfilment. Whence the prophet too says in the person of the Lord: My word which goes forth from My mouth shall not return to Me empty (Isa. 55:11).
De die autem illa et hora, nemo scit, etc. Ergo post resurrectionem interrogantibus de die judicii apostolis, manifestius respondit: Non est vestrum nosse tempora (Act. I), et reliqua. Unde patet, quod ipse scit; sed nescire dicitur, qui nescientes facit, id est, non eis prodit quod inutiliter scirent, ut, incerti de adventu judicis, sic quotidie vivant, quasi die alia judicandi sint.
But of that day and hour no one knows, etc. So after the resurrection, when the apostles asked about the day of judgement, He answered more plainly: It is not for you to know the times (Acts 1:7), and the rest. Whence it is clear that He Himself knows; but He is said not to know because He makes [them] not know, that is, He does not disclose to them what they would know to no profit, so that, uncertain of the Judge's coming, they may live each day as though they were to be judged on the next.
Sicut enim in diebus Noe, et reliqua. Subitum adventus sui diem, plurimis affirmat exemplis, cum
For as in the days of Noah, and the rest. He affirms by very many examples the suddenness of the day of His coming, since
Editors' notes and page, col. 104

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP.] PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 104
  • marginal letters: A ‹sus de monte sine manibus›; B ‹fideles, et firmissimi turbabuntur.›; C ‹coeli, id est, ab extremis›; D ‹et terra per commutationem›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: first word "sus" completes "exci-" at the foot of col. 103 and is set there as "excisus". Lemma "Quoniam multi ... et cadent quidem fideles" set as printed; English supplies [will yield].
PL 92:105
eumdem diebus Noe vel Loth aequiparat, quando mortalibus repentinus supervenit interitus.
He likens that same [day] to the days of Noah or of Lot, when a sudden destruction came upon mortals.
Sicut enim fuerunt in diebus illis, usque Nubentes, et nuptum tradentes. Non hic, juxta Marcionis et Manichaei dogma, conjugia vel alimenta damnantur, sed potius licitorum arguitur usus immoderatus. Cum superius bella, fames, et caetera commemorantur futura, nunc ea quae pacis indicia sunt: aestimandum est, juxta Apostolum, quod post pugnas et dissensiones brevis secutura pax, ut fides credentium comprobetur, ut ex transactis malis sperent judicem esse venturum.
For as they were in those days, as far as Marrying, and giving in marriage. Here, contrary to the doctrine of Marcion and Mani, marriages or food are not condemned, but rather the immoderate use of lawful things is rebuked. Whereas above wars, famines and the rest are recorded as things to come, now [are recorded] those which are signs of peace: it is to be reckoned, according to the Apostle, that after battles and dissensions a brief peace will follow, so that the faith of believers may be proved, so that from the evils past they may hope that the Judge is coming.
Usque in eum diem quo introivit arcam Noe. Mystice autem arcam perfecte ingreditur, cum Dominus Ecclesiam in die judicii praesentia suae visionis aeternus habitator illustrat. Et qui sanctis hic certantibus luxuriantes insultant, illic coronatis, aeterna damnatione plectentur.
Until the day on which Noah entered the ark. Mystically, he enters the ark perfectly when the Lord, its eternal indweller, enlightens the Church on the day of judgement with the presence of His vision. And those who in their luxury mock the saints as they strive here will be punished with eternal damnation there, when the saints are crowned.
Tunc duo erunt in agro, et reliqua. Significat autem eos qui operantur in Ecclesiae ministerio, tanquam in agro Dei; assumetur autem ille qui non adulterans verbum Dei, sed sicut ex Deo coram Deo locutus in Christo fuerit; qui vero Christum annuntiaverit non caste, sed occasione, relinquetur ab eo.
Then two shall be in the field, and the rest. He signifies those who work in the ministry of the Church, as in the field of God; and he will be taken who, not adulterating the word of God, has spoken in Christ as from God before God; but he who has proclaimed Christ not chastely but by way of pretext will be left by Him.
Duae molentes in mola, et reliqua. Molentes appellat eos qui, in plebibus constituti, reguntur a doctoribus ob temporalium negotiorum orbem atque circuitum; et feminarum nomine significat, quia consiliis eis regi expedit peritorum. Assumetur ea pars quae connubia propter amorem tantum generis exercuerit, terrenamque substantiam ob acquirenda coelestia dispensaverit; altera relinquetur.
Two women grinding at the mill, and the rest. He calls grinders those who, placed among the common people, are ruled by teachers, because of the round and circuit of temporal business; and He signifies them by the name of women because it is expedient for them to be ruled by the counsels of the experienced. That part will be taken which has practised marriage only for love of offspring, and has dispensed its earthly substance for the gaining of heavenly things; the other will be left.
Duo in lecto, et reliqua. Illi, videlicet, qui otium et quietem monasterialis vitae eligunt, quorum duo de duobus generibus affectionum esse perhibentur. Qui enim propter Dominum continentiae studuerit, ut, sine sollicitudine vivens, cogitet quae Dei sunt, assumetur a Deo; qui qua alia ratione relinquetur, ut cujuslibet peccatricis animae lapsum sub Judae specie Jeremias describens ait: Viderunt ea hostes, et deriserunt Sabbata ejus (Thren. I). Haec tria genera hominum, tres viri sunt, quos Ezechiel propheta liberatos vidit, Noe, Daniel et Job. Nam Noe arcam in undis erexit, atque ideo figuram rectorum tenuit. Daniel vitam continentium significavit, quod et in aula regia abstinentiae deditus fuit. Job in conjugio positus, et curam domus propriae exercens, placuit, per quem digne bonorum conjugum ordo figuratur.
Two in a bed, and the rest. Those, namely, who choose the leisure and quiet of the monastic life, of whom the two are said to be of two kinds of disposition. For he who for the Lord's sake has given himself to continence, so that, living without anxiety, he may think on the things of God, will be taken by God; he who [does so] for some other reason will be left, as Jeremiah, describing under the figure of Judah the fall of any sinful soul, says: Her enemies saw her, and mocked her sabbaths (Lam. 1:7). These three kinds of men are the three men whom Ezekiel the prophet saw delivered: Noah, Daniel and Job. For Noah raised the ark upon the waves, and so held the figure of rulers. Daniel signified the life of the continent, because even in the royal court he was given to abstinence. Job, placed in marriage and exercising the care of his own house, was pleasing [to God], and by him the order of good spouses is fittingly figured.
Vigilate ergo, usque Quia nescitis qua hora Filius hominis venturus est. Nesciente enim patrefamilias, fur domum perfodit, dum a sui custodia spiritu torpente, improvisa mors carnis habitaculum irrumpens rapit dominum domus ad supplicium nescientem.
Watch therefore, as far as For you do not know at what hour the Son of man will come. For the thief breaks into the house without the householder's knowing, when, the spirit growing sluggish in keeping guard over itself, unforeseen death, breaking into the dwelling of the flesh, snatches the master of the house away to punishment unawares.
Qui putas fidelis est servus, et reliqua. Difficultatem, non impossibilitatem perficiendae virtutis ostendit. Dominus Christus super familiam, id est, Ecclesiam, quam suo sanguine de manu inimici redemit, constituit apostolos, et sequaces eorum. De quibus
Who, do you think, is the faithful servant, and the rest. He shows the difficulty, not the impossibility, of perfecting virtue. Christ the Lord set over the household, that is, the Church, which He redeemed with His own blood from the hand of the enemy, the apostles and their followers. Of whom
Editors' notes and page, col. 105

Page

  • running head: 105 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO] (right part cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹eumdem diebus Noe vel Loth›; B ‹nus habitator illustrat. Et qui›; C ‹connubia propter amorem tantum›; D ‹Daniel vitam continentium significavit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: printer's signature "PATROL. XCII." at the foot, left out. "qui qua alia ratione relinquetur" set as printed (sense incomplete; English supplies [does so]).
PL 92:106
unus eorum aiebat: Sic nos existimet homo ut ministros Christi, et dispensatores ministeriorum Dei (I Cor. IV). Fidelis enim debet esse servus in devote tribuendo domini sui pecuniam, et non abscondendo; prudens vero in discernendo diligenter capacitatem singulorum famulorum.
one of them said: Let a man so account us as ministers of Christ, and dispensers of the ministries of God (1 Cor. 4:1). For the servant ought to be faithful in devotedly distributing his lord's money, and not hiding it; and prudent in carefully discerning the capacity of each of the servants.
Ut det illis cibum in tempore, et reliqua. Id est, ut spe praemiorum ministrent conservis in tempore suo cibaria doctrinarum. Lucas dicit: Tritici mensuram (Luc. XII), ostendens quod pro qualitate audientium formari debet sermo doctorum, ut ad sua singulis congruat, et tamen a communis aedificationis arce nunquam recedat.
To give them food in season, and the rest. That is, that in hope of rewards they may minister to their fellow servants in due season the food of teachings. Luke says: A measure of wheat (Luke 12:42), showing that the discourse of teachers ought to be shaped according to the quality of the hearers, so that it may suit each in what is his, and yet never withdraw from the citadel of the common edification.
Beatus ille servus, usque Super omnia bona sua constituet eum. Id est, omnia coelestis regni gaudia non utique ut horum soli dominium teneant, sed ut eorum abundantius caeteris sanctis aeterna possessione fruantur, ut Apostolus: Qui praesunt presbyteri, duplici honore digni habeantur, etc. (I Tim. V).
Blessed is that servant, as far as He will set him over all his goods. That is, all the joys of the heavenly kingdom: not indeed that they alone may hold dominion over them, but that they may enjoy them in eternal possession more abundantly than the other saints, as the Apostle [says]: Let the presbyters who rule be held worthy of double honour, etc. (1 Tim. 5:17).
Si autem dixerit malus servus ille, usque Manducet autem et bibat cum ebriis. Sicut in uno fideli dispensatore totus bonorum rectorum, quomodo vel vivat vel remuneretur ordo docetur; sic et in hoc nequissimo servo cunctorum praesulum malorum damnandum pariter opus et damnatio narratur aeterna: qui, neglecto Domini amore, non modo ipsi luxuriae vacant, sed et subditos injuriis stimulant. Quamvis typice possit intelligi percutere conservos, corda infirmorum, nec adhuc fide, spe et charitate solidatorum, ostenso pravae operationis aut locutionis exemplo, vitiare.
But if that wicked servant shall say, as far as And eat and drink with drunkards. Just as in the one faithful steward the whole order of good rulers is taught, how it should both live and be rewarded; so also in this most wicked servant the damnable work and at the same time the eternal damnation of all wicked prelates is told: who, neglecting the love of the Lord, not only give themselves to luxury but also goad those subject to them with injuries. Although striking the fellow servants can be understood typically as corrupting the hearts of the weak, not yet made firm in faith, hope and charity, by displaying an example of depraved action or speech.
Veniet Dominus servi illius in die qua non sperat, et reliqua. Hoc ipsum docet, ut sciant quando non putatur dominus, tunc eum esse venturum, et dividet eum, id est, a consortio sanctorum separet, et partem ejus ponat cum hypocritis: cum his, videlicet, qui erant in agro, et qui molebant, et nihilominus derelicti sunt. Quod dicit illic esse fletum et stridorem dentium, duplicem poenam gehennae exprimit, id est, ignis et frigoris. Unde et in Job scriptum est: Ad calorem nimium transit ab aquis nivium.
The lord of that servant shall come on a day when he does not expect, and the rest. He teaches this very thing, that they may know that when the lord is not thought [to come], then he will come; and he will divide him, that is, separate him from the fellowship of the saints, and set his portion with the hypocrites: with those, namely, who were in the field and who were grinding, and were nevertheless left. That He says there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth there expresses the twofold punishment of Gehenna, that is, of fire and of cold. Whence it is written in Job too: He passes from the snow waters to excessive heat (Job 24:19).
CAPUT XXV.
CHAPTER XXV.
Tunc inquit, simile erit regnum coelorum decem virginibus, usque Et quinque prudentes. Regnum coelorum, Ecclesiam nominavit. Geminatus quinarius numerus denarium perficit; et quia ex utroque sexu fidelium multitudo colligitur, sancta Ecclesia decem virginibus similis denuntiatur, in qua quia mali cum bonis, et reprobi cum electis admixti sunt: recte similis virginibus prudentibus et fatuis esse perhibetur. Quod vero dixit, sponso et sponsae obviam venire virgines, sic intelligendum puto ut ex ipsis virginibus constet ea quae dicitur sponsa, tanquam si omnibus Christianis in Ecclesiam concurrentibus, filii ad matrem concurrere dicantur, cum ipsis filiis congregatis constet ea quae dicitur mater. Videntur itaque mihi quinque virgines significare quinquepartitam continentiam in illecebris: continendus enim
Then, He says, the kingdom of heaven shall be like ten virgins, as far as And five wise. He called the Church the kingdom of heaven. The number five doubled makes ten; and because the multitude of the faithful is gathered from both sexes, holy Church is declared like ten virgins; and because in her the wicked are mixed with the good and the reprobate with the elect, she is rightly said to be like wise and foolish virgins. And that He said the virgins came out to meet the bridegroom and the bride, I think is to be understood thus: that she who is called the bride consists of the virgins themselves; as if, when all Christians run together into the Church, the sons should be said to run together to their mother, though she who is called the mother consists of the sons themselves gathered together. So the five virgins seem to me to signify a fivefold continence amid allurements: for
Editors' notes and page, col. 106

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV 106
  • marginal letters: A ‹unus eorum aiebat›; B ‹non utique ut horum soli›; C ‹rum, ostenso pravae operationis›; D ‹ginibus, usque Et quinque prudentes›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: signature "4" at the foot, left out. Job quotation printed without reference. English ends before "continendus" (sentence continues in col. 107).
PL 92:107
animi appetitus a voluptate oculorum, aurium, olfaciendi, gustandi, tangendi.
the appetite of the mind is to be restrained from the pleasure of the eyes, of the ears, of smelling, of tasting, of touching.
Sed quinque fatuae acceptis lampadibus, et reliqua. In oleo laetitia mentis exprimitur; qui autem non propterea gaudet quod Deo intrinsecus placet, non habet oleum secum. Prudentes autem acceperunt oleum secum in vasis suis, cum lampadibus, id est, laetitiam bonorum operum in corde atque conscientia posuerunt. Ut Apostolus dicit: Probet se ipsum homo, et tunc in semetipso gloriam habebit, et non in altero.
But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, and the rest. By oil the gladness of the mind is expressed; but he who does not rejoice for this reason, that he pleases God inwardly, does not have oil with him. But the wise took oil with them in their vessels, with the lamps, that is, they placed the gladness of good works in heart and conscience. As the Apostle says: Let a man prove himself, and then he will have glory in himself, and not in another (Gal. 6:4).
Moram autem faciente sponso, etc. Dormire enim, mori est; ante somnum vero dormitare, est ante mortem per pondus aegritudinis ad somnum mortis pervenire.
But while the bridegroom tarried, etc. For to sleep is to die; and to slumber before sleep is to come, before death, through the weight of sickness, to the sleep of death.
Media autem nocte clamor factus est, etc. Subito enim quasi intempesta nocte dies judicii subrepit, eo quod minime valeat praevideri quando veniat, et securis omnibus, angelorum clamor et tuba praecedentium fortitudinum Christi resonabit adventum.
But at midnight a cry was made, etc. For suddenly, as at the dead of night, the day of judgement steals upon us, because it can by no means be foreseen when it comes; and while all are unconcerned, the cry of the angels and the trumpet of the powers going before will sound forth the coming of Christ.
Tunc surrexerunt omnes virgines illae, etc. Id est, electi simul ac reprobi a somno mortis excitati, sua secum opera numerant, pro quibus recipiant.
Then all those virgins arose, etc. That is, the elect and the reprobate alike, roused from the sleep of death, reckon up their works with them, for which they are to receive [reward].
Fatuae autem sapientibus dixerunt, et reliqua. Testimonium operum suorum tunc frustra foris quaerunt, quorum nunc retributionem ob amorem vacuae laudis perdunt.
But the foolish said to the wise, and the rest. Then they seek in vain outside themselves the testimony of their works, whose recompense they now lose through love of empty praise.
Ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis, etc. Hoc non de avaritia, sed de timore respondent. Sibimetipsi testimonium uniuscujusque vix sufficit, quanto minus sibi et proximo.
Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, etc. They answer this not from avarice but from fear. The testimony of each one scarcely suffices for himself; how much less for himself and his neighbour.
Ite potius ad vendentes, etc. Non consilium dedisse se putandae sunt, sed crimen earum ex obliquo commemorasse, ac si dicant: Videamus nunc quid vos adjuvant, qui vobis laudes vendere consueverunt, et vos in errorem inducere, ut non coram Deo, sed ab hominibus gloriam quaereretis.
Go rather to those who sell, etc. They are not to be thought to have given advice, but to have recalled the others' guilt indirectly, as if they were saying: Let us see now how they help you who were accustomed to sell you praises and to lead you into error, so that you sought glory not before God but from men.
Dum autem irent emere, venit sponsus, et reliqua. Id est, inclinantibus se illis in ea quae foris sunt, venit ille qui judicat. Et quae paratae erant, id est, quibus bonum coram Deo testimonium conscientia perhibebat, Intraverunt cum eo ad nuptias, id est, ubi munda anima, puro et perfecto Dei verbo fecunda copulatur. Et clausa est janua, id est, aditus ad regnum coelorum; non enim post judicium patet precum aut meritorum locus.
But while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and the rest. That is, while they were bending themselves towards the things that are outside, He who judges came. And those who were ready, that is, to whom conscience bore good testimony before God, Went in with Him to the marriage, that is, where the clean soul is joined, made fruitful, to the pure and perfect Word of God. And the door was shut, that is, the entrance to the kingdom of heaven; for after the judgement no room lies open for prayers or merits.
Novissime veniunt et reliquae virgines, usque, nescio vos. Ecce aperire clamant, et repulsionis suae dolore compulsae, appellationem dominantis ingeminant; preces offerunt, et nesciuntur, quia tunc velut incognitos Deus deserit quos modo suos per vitae meritum non agnoscit.
Last come also the other virgins, as far as, I do not know you. See, they cry out to have it opened, and, driven by the pain of their repulse, they redouble their address to the Lord; they offer prayers, and they are not known, because God then abandons as unknown those whom He does not now acknowledge as His own through the merit of their life.
Vigilate itaque, quia nescitis diem, neque horam. Generalis ad discipulos exhortatio subinfertur, quia semper debemus extremum diem metuere, quem nunquam possumus praevidere.
Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour. A general exhortation to the disciples is added, because we ought always to fear the last day, which we can never foresee.
Sicut enim peregre proficiscens, et reliqua. Carnis enim proprius locus est terra, quae quasi ad peregrina ducitur, dum per Redemptorem nostrum in
For as a man going abroad, and the rest. For the proper place of the flesh is the earth, which is led as it were into foreign parts when, through our Redeemer, in
Editors' notes and page, col. 107

Page

  • running head: 107 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [I.] (right part cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹animi appetitus a voluptate›; B ‹Media autem nocte clamor›; C ‹nus sibi et proximo.›; D ‹gnum coelorum ; non enim›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Gal. 6:4 is quoted without a printed reference; the English gives it. "en:m" and "e:t" (enim, est) are speckled type, read whole.
PL 92:108
coelo collocatur: qui tamen proficiscens fidelibus suis spiritalia dona concessit.
heaven it is set: and He, setting out, nevertheless granted spiritual gifts to His faithful.
Et uni dedit quinque talenta, et reliqua. Quinque igitur talentis donum quinque sensuum exprimitur; duobus vero intellectus et operatio designantur: unius autem talenti nomine intellectus tantummodo designatur.
And to one he gave five talents, and the rest. By the five talents, then, the gift of the five senses is expressed; by the two, understanding and action are designated; but by the name of the one talent understanding alone is designated.
Unicuique secundum propriam virtutem, et reliqua. Non pro largitate ergo et parcitate tribuens, sed pro accipientium viribus. Denique et ille qui de quinque talentis decem fecerat, et qui de duobus quatuor, simile recipit gaudium, quia retributor ille non considerat lucri magnitudinem, sed studii voluntatem. Bene autem alia quinque vel alia duo in lucrum venisse referuntur, quia dum utrique sexui impenditur praedicatio, quasi accepta talenta geminantur.
To each according to his own ability, and the rest. Giving, then, not according to largesse or sparingness, but according to the strength of those receiving. Finally, both he who had made ten of five talents and he who [made] four of two receive a like joy, because that Rewarder considers not the size of the gain but the will of the effort. And well is it related that another five or another two came in as gain, because, while preaching is bestowed on both sexes, the talents received are as it were doubled.
Qui autem unum acceperat, et reliqua. Talentum ergo in terra abscondere, est acceptum ingenium terrenis actibus implicare: lucrum spiritale non quaerere, cor a terrenis cogitationibus nunquam levare.
But he who had received one, and the rest. To hide the talent in the earth, then, is to entangle the talent received in earthly doings: not to seek spiritual gain, never to lift the heart from earthly thoughts.
Post multum vero temporis, et reliqua. Grande vero tempus est inter ascensionem Salvatoris, et secundum ejus adventum. Consideret quisque quid acceperit, et quod lucrum de acceptis reportet; quia is qui nunc pie tribuit, districte in judicio merita exquiret.
But after a long time, and the rest. A great time indeed lies between the ascension of the Saviour and His second coming. Let each consider what he has received, and what gain he brings back from what he received; for He who now bestows with kindness will strictly require merits at the judgement.
Et accedens qui quinque talenta, usque intra in gaudium Domini tui. Per euge quoque verbum gaudium suum Dominus insinuat, qui bene laborantem servum ad gaudium invitat aeternum. Euge quoque interjectio est laetantis, et bene gaudens Dominus servum bonum ac fidelem in gaudium suum intrare jubet, quia ipse est solus ad quem Propheta ait: Laetificabis nos in gaudio cum vultu tuo, et reliqua. Et ad bona multa invitat, quia ad comparationem futurorum, quae permanent, praesentia, quae transeunt, quasi pauca esse videntur.
And he who [had received] five talents, coming, as far as enter into the joy of your Lord. By the word well done also the Lord makes known His joy, inviting the servant who labours well to eternal joy. Well done is also the interjection of one rejoicing; and the Lord, rejoicing well, bids the good and faithful servant enter into His joy, because He alone is the one to whom the Prophet says: Thou wilt make us glad with joy with Thy countenance, and the rest (Ps. 15:11). And He invites to many good things, because, in comparison with the things to come, which abide, the present things, which pass away, seem as it were few.
Accedens autem et qui unum talentum acceperat, usque ecce habes quod tuum est. Vere quod scriptum est, ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis, huic sermo contigit, ut ad pigritiam et negligentiam superbiae quoque crimen accederet: et quem simpliciter orare debuerat, e contrario calumniatur, et dicit se prudenti fecisse consilio, ne dum lucra pecuniae quaereret, etiam de sorte periclitaretur, id est, frustra de aliis rationem reddere cogar: sufficit unicuique ut p⟨r⟩o se rationem reddat.
But he also who had received one talent, coming, as far as behold, you have what is yours. Truly, what is written, to make excuses in sins, befell this speech, so that to sloth and negligence the charge of pride also was added: and him whom he ought simply to have entreated he, on the contrary, slanders, and says he acted on prudent counsel, lest while seeking the gains of the money he should also put the principal at risk; that is, [as if to say]: I should be compelled to no purpose to render account for others; it suffices each one to render account for himself.
Serve male et piger, usque quod meum est, cum usura. Malus appellatur, quia calumniam Domino facit; piger, quia talentum noluit duplicare, ut in altero superbiae, in altero negligentiae damnetur. Si, inquit, durum et crudelem esse me noveras, et aliena sectari, ubique metere ubi non seruerim; aliter, metere est ubi non seminavi, etiam eos impietatis reos ostendere, in quibus verbum legis vel Evangelii non ministratum est. Quare non tibi istiusmodi cogitatio incussit amorem? ut scires me mea diligentius quaesiturum, et dare⟨s⟩ pecuniam nummulariis, seu trapezitis; id est, praedicationem Evangelii caeteris doctoribus.
Wicked and slothful servant, as far as what is mine, with interest. He is called wicked because he slanders the Lord; slothful because he would not double the talent, so that he is condemned in the one for pride, in the other for negligence. If, He says, you knew me to be hard and cruel, and to pursue what belongs to others, to reap everywhere where I have not sown; otherwise, to reap where I have not sown is to show even those guilty of impiety to whom the word of the law or of the Gospel was not ministered. Why did not a thought of this kind strike love into you, so that you might know that I would seek my own more diligently, and that you should give the money to the money-changers, or bankers; that is, the preaching of the Gospel to the other teachers.
Editors' notes and page, col. 108

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. P]ARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 108
  • marginal letters: A ‹coelo collocatur : qui tamen›; B ‹tur praedicatio, quasi accepta›; C ‹vum ad gaudium invitat aeternum›; D ‹cuniae quaereret, etiam de sorte›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: damaged type supplied: p⟨r⟩o, dare⟨s⟩ (last letter blurred). "orare" and "incussit amorem" set as printed (amorem perhaps for timorem). Psalm verse quoted without printed reference; English gives Ps. 15:11.
PL 92:109
quod fecerunt et apostoli, ordinantes per singulas provincias presbyteros et episcopos : vel cunctis credentibus, ut quidquid sermone dicerent opere explerent.
which the apostles also did, ordaining presbyters and bishops throughout the several provinces; or to all believers, that whatever they said in word they should fulfil in deed.
Tollite itaque ab eo talentum, et reliqua. Quod quotidie in sancta Ecclesia cernimus : quia plerique, dum bene ministrant, exteriora quae accipiunt, per adjunctam gratiam ad intellectum quoque mysticum perducuntur.
Take therefore the talent from him, and the rest. This we see daily in the holy Church: that many, while they minister well the outward things which they receive, are through grace added to them led on also to the mystical understanding.
Omni enim habenti dabitur, et abundabit, et reliqua. Qui fidem et voluntatem habet bonam in Domino, etiam si quid minus in opere ut homo habuerit, dabitur a bono judice : qui autem non habuerit fidem, etiam caeteras virtutes quas videbatur naturaliter possidere, perdit. Haec multis modis de charitate et de ingenio et de scientia possunt interpretari.
For to everyone who has shall be given, and he shall abound, and the rest. He who has faith and a good will in the Lord, even if as a man he should have something lacking in deed, it shall be given him by the good Judge; but he who has not faith loses even the other virtues which he seemed to possess by nature. These things can be interpreted in many ways, of charity and of talent and of knowledge.
Cum autem venerit Filius hominis in majestate sua, et reliqua. Idem quoque Filius Dei, qui et Filius hominis tunc veniet in majestate sua, ut judicet, qui nunc est. Ac si dicat : Quod in proximo est, venit in humilitate sua ut judicaretur, tunc sedebit Dominus super sedem majestatis suae ; id est, regnat super sanctam et gloriosam Ecclesiam suam, de qua scriptum est : Sedes tua Deus in saeculum saeculi.
But when the Son of man shall come in His majesty, and the rest. The same Son of God, who is also the Son of man, will then come in His majesty to judge, who is now. As if He said: since it is near at hand: He came in His humility to be judged; then the Lord shall sit upon the seat of His majesty; that is, He reigns over His holy and glorious Church, of which it is written: Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever.
Et congregabuntur ante eum omnes gentes, et reliqua. Duo sunt itaque ordines hominum in judicio collectorum, qui tamen in quatuor dividentur. Perfectorum ordines duo sunt : unus, qui cum Domino judicabit, et non judicantur, de quibus Dominus ait : Sedebitis et vos super sedes duodecim (Matth. XIX, 28) ; alius, quibus dicetur : Esurivi, et dedistis mihi manducare (Matth. XXV, 25); hi judicabuntur, et regnabunt. Item reproborum ordines duo sunt : unus eorum qui extra Ecclesiam inveniendi sunt, hi non judicabuntur et peribunt; de quibus Psalmista ait : Non resurgunt impii in judicio (Psal. I, 5). Aliter quoque reproborum est eorum, qui judicabuntur et peribunt ; quibus dicitur : Esurivi, et non dedistis mihi manducare (Matth. XXV), etc.
And all nations shall be gathered before Him, and the rest. There are thus two orders of men gathered at the judgement, which nevertheless will be divided into four. Of the perfect there are two orders: one, which will judge with the Lord, and they are not judged, of whom the Lord says: You also shall sit upon twelve seats (Matt. 19:28); the other, to whom it will be said: I was hungry, and you gave Me to eat (Matt. 25:35); these will be judged, and will reign. Likewise of the reprobate there are two orders: one, of those who are to be found outside the Church; these will not be judged, and will perish; of whom the Psalmist says: The ungodly do not rise again in judgement (Ps. 1:5). The other order of the reprobate is of those who will be judged and will perish; to whom it is said: I was hungry, and you did not give Me to eat (Matt. 25:42), etc.
Et statuet oves quidem a dextris suis, et reliqua. Dextram atque sinistram juxta illud intellige, quod alibi legis : Cor sapientis in dextera ejus, et cor stulti in sinistra illius (Eccle. X, 2).
And He shall set the sheep on His right hand, and the rest. Understand right and left according to what you read elsewhere: The heart of the wise man is in his right hand, and the heart of the fool in his left (Eccl. 10:2).
Tunc dicet rex his qui a dextris ejus erunt, usque et venistis ad me. Haec secundum historiam resonant de perceptione regni, et munificentia benevolentiae, qua indigentibus corporaliter consulitur. Juxta altiorem vero intellectum, perfectionem ostendunt charitatis, qua esuriens et sitiens justitiam pane verbi et potus sapientiae divinae reficitur : et qua errans a via veritatis, per poenitentiam in hospitium matris Ecclesiae perducitur; et qua infirmus in fide assumitur, et qua in carcere angustiarum, tribulationum et tristitiae positus, consolationis ope subvehitur.
Then shall the King say to those who shall be on His right hand, as far as and you came to Me. These words, according to the history, sound of the receiving of the kingdom, and of the munificence of benevolence by which the needy are provided for in the body. But according to the higher understanding, they show the perfection of charity, by which one hungering and thirsting for justice is refreshed with the bread of the word and the drink of divine wisdom; and by which one straying from the way of truth is led through penance into the hospice of mother Church; and by which one weak in faith is taken up; and by which one set in the prison of straits, of tribulations and of sadness is lifted up by the help of consolation.
Domine, quando te vidimus esurientem? et reliqua. Sive per gloriam Christi mirantes dicunt, sive quod parvum eis tunc videtur omne bonum quod fecerunt pro magnitudine terroris et abundantia retribut⟨i⟩onis.
Lord, when did we see Thee hungry? and the rest. They say it either marvelling at the glory of Christ, or because all the good which they did then seems small to them by reason of the greatness of the terror and the abundance of the recompense.
Editors' notes and page, col. 109

Page

  • running head: 109 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO] (right part of the head not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A ‹quod fecerunt et apostoli›; B ‹ritate et de ingenio›; C ‹nus ait : Sedebitis›; D ‹et venistis ad me›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "retributionis" last line damaged (the i is broken), set retribut⟨i⟩onis. "Matth. XXV" without verse for "Esurivi, et non dedistis" printed so; English gives 25:42.
PL 92:110
Quandiu fecistis uni de his fratribus meis, et reliqua. Hoc de pauperibus spiritu dixisse videtur, ad quos manum tendens dixerat : Fratres mei et mater mea hi sunt qui faciunt voluntatem Patris mei, qui in coelis est.
As long as you did it to one of these My brethren, and the rest. He seems to have said this of the poor in spirit, towards whom, stretching out His hand, He had said: These are My brethren and My mother, who do the will of My Father, Who is in heaven.
Et ibunt hi in supplicium aeternum. Frustra Origenes post multa annorum curricula impiis, nec non et diabolo de inferno spondet liberationem, cum Dominus supplicium aeternum esse praedicavit.
And these shall go into everlasting punishment. In vain does Origen promise to the ungodly, and to the devil as well, deliverance from hell after many courses of years, since the Lord proclaimed the punishment to be everlasting.
CAPUT XXVI.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Et factum est cum consummasset Jesus sermones hos omnes, dixit discipulis suis : Scitis quod post biduum Pascha fiet.
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples: You know that after two days the Pasch will be.
Post omnes itaque sermones, quos ab initio Evangelii sui usque ad tempus passionis in auditu discipulorum aut turbarum faciendo et praedicando compleverat : ex illo ergo die quo venit in Bethaniam, atque illud de unguento factum est, usque ad diem, quo ista omnia gesta atque dicta sunt. Intelligimus etiam, Evangelistis non commemorantibus, consumptum fuisse quadriduum, ut occurreret dies quem ante biduum Paschae Matthaeus et Marcus diffinierunt. Mystice vero post duos dies clarissimi luminis Veteris ac Novi Testamenti, verum pro mundo Pascha celebratur. Pascha vero, quod Hebraice dicitur Pasche, a transitu nomin⟨a⟩tur, eo quod exterminator videns sanguinem in foribus Israelitarum pertransierit; sive ideo solemnitatis hujus diem mystice per legem transitum esse vocatum, quod Agnus Dei in eo de hoc mundo, sive ipse transiturus, sive nos salubri transitu, quasi de Aegyptiaca esset servitute ducturus.
After all the words, therefore, which from the beginning of His Gospel up to the time of the passion He had completed in the hearing of the disciples or of the crowds by doing and by preaching: from that day, then, on which He came to Bethany and that matter of the ointment took place, up to the day on which all these things were done and said. We understand also, though the Evangelists do not mention it, that four days were spent, so that the day might come which Matthew and Mark defined as two days before the Pasch. But mystically, after the two days of the most bright light of the Old and New Testament, the true Pasch is celebrated for the world. Now the Pasch, which in Hebrew is called Pesach, is named from passing over, because the destroyer, seeing the blood on the doors of the Israelites, passed over; or else the day of this solemnity was mystically called a passing over through the law for this reason, that on it the Lamb of God was either Himself to pass out of this world, or was to lead us by a saving passage, as it were out of Egyptian bondage.
Et filius, inquit, hominis tradetur ut crucifigatur. Erubescant qui putant Salvatorem mortem timuisse passionis : praescivit, et tamen non declinavit insidias, nec terretur nec fugit, in tantum etiam caeteris ire nolentibus, pergat intrepidus; quando Thomas dixit : Eamus, et nos moriamur cum eo.
And the Son of man, He says, shall be delivered up to be crucified. Let them blush who think that the Saviour feared the death of the passion: He foreknew it, and yet did not avoid the snares; He is neither terrified nor does He flee, so much so that, even when the others were unwilling to go, He goes on undaunted; when Thomas said: Let us also go, that we may die with Him.
Tunc congregati sunt principes sacerdotum, et reliqua. Congregantur ineuntes consilium, quomodo Dominum occidant, non timentes seditionem, ut sermo simplex demonstrat, sed caventes ne auxilio populi de suis manibus tolleretur.
Then the chief priests were gathered together, and the rest. They gather, entering into counsel how they might kill the Lord, not fearing a riot, as the plain wording shows, but taking care lest by the help of the people He be taken out of their hands.
Cum autem esset Jesus in Bethania, et reliqua. Recapitulando Matthaeus et Marcus ad illum diem redeunt in Bethaniam, qui erat ante sex dies Paschae, et narrant quod Joannes de coena et unguento refert, unde venturus erat Jesus Hierosolymam, et sic redeunt unde fuerant digressi ad sermonem Domini, quem habuit ante biduum Paschae. Et factum Judae conjungatur ad consilium sacerdotum, quod habuerunt, tractantes de nece Domini. Moratur in Bethania Dominus, id est, in domo obedientiae, quae quondam fuit Simonis, jam ante leprosi, sed curati a Domino, nomine pristino permanente, ut virtus curantis appareat. Quidam Simonem leprosum volunt intelligere partem populi quae crediderit Domino, et ab eo curata sit. Simon quoque obediens dicitur.
Now when Jesus was in Bethany, and the rest. By way of recapitulation Matthew and Mark return to that day in Bethany which was six days before the Pasch, and relate what John reports of the supper and the ointment, from where Jesus was to come to Jerusalem; and so they return to the point from which they had digressed, to the Lord's discourse which He held two days before the Pasch. And the deed of Judas is joined to the counsel of the priests which they held, treating of the Lord's death. The Lord stays in Bethany, that is, in the house of obedience, which once belonged to Simon, formerly a leper but cured by the Lord, the former name remaining so that the power of the Healer may appear. Some wish to understand Simon the leper as the part of the people which believed in the Lord and was cured by Him. Simon also means obedient.
Editors' notes and page, col. 110

Page

  • running head: IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. 110
  • marginal letters: A ‹Quandiu fecistis uni›; B ‹pulorum aut turbarum›; C ‹Dei in eo de hoc mundo›; D ‹capitulando Matthaeus et Marcus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "nominatur": the a is lost in the type, set nomin⟨a⟩tur. "diffinierunt" printed so (medieval spelling), kept.
PL 92:111
Accessit ad eum mulier, et reliqua. Mulier ista Maria Magdalena fuit, quae alias adhuc peccatrix pedes rigavit, nunc vero justificata, caput illius oleo sancto perfudit. Alabastrum est genus candidissimi marmoris, variis coloribus intertincti, in quo unguenta optime incorrupta servare perhibent : et nascitur circa Thebas Aegyptias et Damascum Syriae caeteris candidius, probatissimum vero in India. Porro unguentum illud Mariae juxta alios Evangelistas ex nardo principali arbore in unguentis esse perhibetur, et pisticum, id est fidele, eo quod solent aliqui medicorum similibus herbis unguenta adulterare ; πίστις enim Graece fides dicitur, unde pisticum derivatur; et a Marco spicatum asseritur, id est, non solum a radice nardi, sed etiam quo pretiosius esset, spicarum quoque et foliorum adjectione odoris ac virtutis illius erat accumulata gratia. Mystice haec devotio Mariae fidem sanctae designat Ecclesiae, quae caput Salvatoris unguento sancto perfundit, cum potentiam divinae virtutis ejus digna reverentia confitetur et praedicat. Cum vero assumptae humanitatis ejus mysteria indigna suscipit reverentia; in pedes utique Domini unguenti nardi pisticum, id est, fidele ac verum profunditur.
There came to Him a woman, and the rest. This woman was Mary Magdalen, who on another occasion, while still a sinner, bathed His feet, but now, made just, poured holy oil upon His head. Alabaster is a kind of very white marble, tinted with various colours, in which they say ointments are best kept uncorrupted; and it is found around Egyptian Thebes and Damascus in Syria whiter than elsewhere, but the most approved in India. Further, that ointment of Mary's, according to the other Evangelists, is said to be of nard, the chief tree among ointments, and pisticum, that is, faithful [i.e. genuine], because some physicians are accustomed to adulterate ointments with similar herbs; for faith is called πίστις in Greek, from which pisticum is derived; and by Mark it is called spiked, that is, not only from the root of nard, but also, so that it might be more precious, the grace of its scent and power was heaped up by the addition of spikes and leaves as well. Mystically, this devotion of Mary signifies the faith of the holy Church, which pours holy ointment on the Saviour's head when it confesses and proclaims the might of His divine power with worthy reverence. But when it receives the mysteries of His assumed humanity with unworthy reverence, the ointment of nard pisticum, that is, faithful and true, is surely poured out on the feet of the Lord.
Videntes autem discipuli, indignati sunt, dicentes, Ut quid perditio haec? Potuit enim istud venundari multo, et dari pauperibus. Matthaeus et Marcus haec synechdochice, a toto videlicet partem ponunt. Joannes, distinctius loquens, Judam haec locutum esse testatur, cujus ex hac occasione furandi consuetudinem voluit intimare : caeteri vero quae locuti sunt, ob curam pauperum proferebant.
But the disciples, seeing it, were indignant, saying: To what purpose is this waste? For this might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. Matthew and Mark put these things by synecdoche, that is, the whole for the part. John, speaking more distinctly, testifies that Judas said these things, whose habit of stealing he wished to make known on this occasion; but the others, what they said, they uttered out of care for the poor.
Sciens autem Jesus, et reliqua. Sc non semper corporali praesentia cum apostolis esse mansurum dicebat, quos divinitatis suae potentia nunquam omittebat, sicut alibi testatur : Ecce ego vobiscum sum, et reliqua.
And Jesus knowing it, and the rest. He was saying that He would not always remain with the apostles in bodily presence, whom He never forsook by the power of His divinity, as He testifies elsewhere: Behold, I am with you, and the rest.
Mittens enim haec unguentum hoc, et reliqua. Quod vos putatis perditionem esse unguenti, officium est sepulturae.
For she in pouring this ointment, and the rest. What you think to be the waste of ointment is the office of burial.
Amen dico vobis, ubicunque praedicatum fuerit hoc Evangelium in tote mundo, etc. Non tam in toto ista quae sepelierit Salvatorem, quod unxerit caput ejus, et attende notitiam futurorum, quod passurus post biduum et moriturus, sciat Evangelium suum toto orbe celebrandum.
Amen I say to you, wherever this Gospel shall be preached in the whole world, etc. Not so much in the whole [world] that she buried the Saviour, as that she anointed His head; and mark His knowledge of things to come, that He, about to suffer and die after two days, knows that His Gospel is to be celebrated in the whole world.
Tunc abiit unus de duodecim, qui dicebatur Judas Iscariotes, ad principes sacerdotum, etc. Haec sententia ad illam jungenda est ubi superius consilium sacerdotum de interfectione Christi retulit, in eo quod dicit : Abiit unus de duodecim, etc., ostendit eum non invitatum, non ulla necessitate constrictum, sed sponte propria sceleratae mentis inisse consilium.
Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests, etc. This sentence is to be joined to that place above where he related the counsel of the priests concerning the slaying of Christ. In saying: One of the twelve went, etc., he shows that he was not invited, not constrained by any necessity, but entered upon the counsel of a wicked mind of his own free will.
Et exinde quaerebat opportunitatem, et reliqua. Multi hodie scelus Judae nefarium exhorrent, nec tamen cavent cum pro mulieribus falsum contra quemllbet dicunt testimonium : profecto qui veritatem pro pecunia negant, Dominum pecunia vendunt ;
And from thenceforth he sought an opportunity, and the rest. Many today shudder at the abominable crime of Judas, and yet they do not beware when for bribes they speak false testimony against anyone at all: surely those who deny the truth for money sell the Lord for money;
Editors' notes and page, col. 111

Page

  • running head: 111 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. S[ECT.] (rest of the head not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Accessit ad eum mulier›; B ‹esset, spicarum quoque›; C ‹suetudinem voluit intimare›; D ‹biduum et moriturus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "mulieribus" set as printed; the sense (and Bede's text elsewhere) requires "muneribus", translated so. "Non tam in toto ista quae sepelierit ..." printed so; the clause is elliptical, translated with a supplement. "synechdochice" printed so.
PL 92:112
ipse enim dixit : Ego sum veritas : cum societatem fraternitatis aliqua discordiae peste commaculant, Deum produnt, quod Deus charitas est.
for He Himself said: I am the truth. When they stain the fellowship of brotherhood with some plague of discord, they betray God, because God is charity.
Prima autem die azymorum, et reliqua. Primum diem azymorum quartum decimum, quo agnum occidere solebant appellant : quia Pascha proprie debuit nominari, in quo a Judaeis tentus ac ligatus ipsius immolationis sacravit exordium, licet sequenti die sit crucifixus.
And on the first day of unleavened bread, and the rest. They call the fourteenth day, on which they were accustomed to kill the lamb, the first day of unleavened bread: because it ought properly to be named the Pasch, the day on which, held and bound by the Jews, He consecrated the beginning of His own immolation, although He was crucified on the following day.
Ite in civitatem ad quemdam, et reliqua. Consulte autem, sive aquae bajuli, quos alii Evangelistae inserunt, seu Domini domus, sunt praetermissa vocabula, ut omnibus verum Pascha celebrare volentibus, hoc est Christi sacramentis imbui, eumque sive mentis hospitio suscipere quaerentibus, danda facultas designetur.
Go into the city to a certain man, and the rest. Now the names, whether of the water-carrier, whom the other Evangelists insert, or of the master of the house, were left out by design, so that to all who wish to celebrate the true Pasch, that is, to be imbued with the sacraments of Christ, and who seek to receive Him also in the lodging of the mind, the opportunity to be given might be signified.
Et fecerunt discipuli, et reliqua. In alio Evangelio scriptum est, Invenerunt coenaculum magnum stratum, et reliqua. Coenaculum magnum, lex spiritalis de angustiis litterae egrediens, in sublimi loco recipit Salvatorem. Aquae bajulus praeco est gratiae, quem qui fuerit in domum secutus Ecclesiae, hic per spiritum illustrantem superficiem litterae transcendendo, in alto mentis solario Christo refectionem praeparat, quia cuncta vel Paschae sacramenta, vel caetera legis decreta ejus esse sacramenta cognoscit.
And the disciples did, and the rest. In another Gospel it is written: They found a large upper room furnished, and the rest. The large upper room is the spiritual law which, going out from the narrowness of the letter, receives the Saviour in a lofty place. The water-carrier is the herald of grace; whoever follows him into the house of the Church, he, by passing beyond the surface of the letter through the enlightening Spirit, prepares refreshment for Christ in the high upper chamber of the mind, because he knows that all the sacraments of the Pasch, or the other decrees of the law, are His sacraments.
Vespere autem facto, et reliqua. Vespera ergo tunc facta fuit quando lux mundi, id est Sol verus, ad occasum mortis properavit, et tunc cum discipulis Dominus discubuit, qui eis quietem aeternam praeparavit.
And when evening was come, and the rest. Evening, then, had come when the light of the world, that is the true Sun, was hastening to the setting of death; and then the Lord reclined with the disciples, He Who prepared eternal rest for them.
Amen dico vobis, quia unus vestrum me traditurus est. Praedicit de proditore, et tamen non designat specialiter, ne manifeste coargutus impudentior fieret : mittit crimen in numero, ut agat conscius poenitentiam : et timentes fragilitatem suam, plus credunt magistro quam sibi.
Amen I say to you, that one of you is about to betray Me. He foretells concerning the betrayer, and yet does not point him out individually, lest, openly convicted, he become more shameless: He puts the crime among the number, so that the one conscious of it may do penance; and they, fearing their own frailty, trust the Master more than themselves.
Nunquid ego sum, Domine? Tristes de peccato interrogant, cujus conscientiam non habebant.
Is it I, Lord? Sorrowful, they ask about a sin of which they had no consciousness.
Qui intingit mecum manum in paropside, et reliqua. Judas caeteris contristatis et retrahentibus manum, et interdicentibus cibos ori suo, temeritate et impudentia, qua proditurus erat, etiam manum cum magistro mittit in paropsidem, ut audacia bonam conscientiam mentiretur. Est autem paropsis, ut quidam dicunt, quadrangulum vas escarium, ob hoc ita dictum quod paribus absidibus sit, hoc est, aequis lateribus, pro quo Marcus catinum, vas fictile aptum ad immittendum liquorem, posuit : et potuit fieri ut in ipsa mensa vas fictile quadrangulum contineret liquamen, in quod cum magistro discipulus manum mittere posset : ut impleretur prophetia, Homo pacis meae, etc.
He who dips his hand with Me in the dish, and the rest. Judas, while the others were saddened and drew back their hand and forbade food to their mouths, with the rashness and shamelessness with which he was about to betray Him, even puts his hand into the dish with the Master, so that by boldness he might feign a good conscience. Now a paropsis, as some say, is a four-cornered vessel for food, so called because it has equal sides [absides], that is, even sides; for which Mark put catinus, an earthenware vessel suited to holding liquid; and it may have been that on the table itself a four-cornered earthenware vessel held sauce, into which the disciple could put his hand with the Master: that the prophecy might be fulfilled: The man of my peace, etc.
Filius quidem hominis vadit, sicut scriptum est de illo : Vae autem homini illi per quem Filius hominis tradetur. Poena praedicitur, ut quem pudor non vicerat, corrigant denuntiata supplicia. Moraliter vero, vae hodie homini illi qui, insidiis in mente positis, ad mensam malignus accedit, et sacrosanctis mysteriorum
The Son of man indeed goes, as it is written of Him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. The punishment is foretold, so that the torments announced might correct one whom shame had not overcome. But morally, woe today to that man who, with treachery lodged in his mind, approaches the table in malice, and in the most holy
Editors' notes and page, col. 112

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS O]PP. PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 112
  • marginal letters: A ‹ipse enim dixit›; B ‹signetur.›; C ‹paravit.›; D ‹conscientiam mentiretur›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: last word printed "myste-" at the column foot; completed as "mysteriorum" from the first line of col. 113 ("riorum Christi"). The English ends mid-phrase; col. 113 completes it ("offerings of the mysteries of Christ").
PL 92:113
Christi oblationibus participare non metuit, tradens Filium hominis non Judaeis peccatoribus, sed tamen peccatoribus membris videlicet suis.
offerings of Christ's mysteries does not fear to share, betraying the Son of man not to Jewish sinners, but to sinners nonetheless, namely to his own members.
Bonum erat ei si natus non fuisset homo ille. Non ideo putandus est ante fuisse quam nasceretur, quia nulli possit esse bene, nisi ei qui fuerit, sed simpliciter dictum est, multo melius esse non subsistere, quam male subsistere.
It were good for him if that man had not been born. He is not therefore to be thought to have existed before he was born, on the ground that it can go well with no one except one who has existed; but it is said simply that it is much better not to exist than to exist in evil.
Respondens autem Judas qui tradidit eum, dixit : Nunquid ego sum, Rabbi ? Ait illi. Interrogat, ne tacendo se prodere videretur : et non Dominum, sicut caeteri, sed magistrum vocat, quasi excusationem habeat, si, Domino denegato, saltem magistrum prodiderit.
And Judas, who betrayed Him, answering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He says to him. He asks, lest by keeping silent he should seem to betray himself; and he calls Him not Lord, as the others did, but Master, as though he might have an excuse if, having denied the Lord, he betrayed at least a master.
Tu dixisti. Ac si dicat : Quia non dixi.
You have said it. As if He said: For I have not said it.
Coenantibus autem eis, accepit Jesus panem, usque hoc est corpus meum. Finitis Paschae veteris solemniis, quae in commemoratione antiqui de Aegypto liberationis populi Dei agebatur, transiit ad novum, quod in suae redemptionis memoriam Ecclesiam frequentare volebat, ut videlicet pro carne agni ac sanguine sui corporis et sanguinis sacramentum substitueret. Benedixit panem et fregit, quia hominem assumptum ita morti subdere dignatus est, ut ei divinae immortalitatis veraciter inesse potentiam demonstraret, ideoque velocius eum a morte resuscitandum doceret.
And while they were at supper, Jesus took bread, as far as this is My body. When the solemnities of the old Pasch were finished, which was kept in commemoration of the ancient deliverance of the people of God from Egypt, He passed over to the new, which He wished the Church to repeat in memory of its redemption, namely so that in place of the flesh and blood of the lamb He might substitute the sacrament of His own body and blood. He blessed the bread and broke it, because He deigned so to subject the manhood He had assumed to death as to show that the power of divine immortality was truly in it, and therefore to teach that it would be raised the more swiftly from death.
Et accipiens calicem, gratias egit, et dedit illis, dicens : Bibite ex hoc omnes. Gratias agit, ut ostendat quid unusquisque in flagello culpae propriae facere debeat, si ipse aequanimiter flagella culpae portat alienae, et quid in correptione faciat subditus, gratias Patri agit aequalis.
And taking the chalice, He gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying: Drink of this, all of you. He gives thanks, to show what each one ought to do under the scourge of his own fault, if He Himself bears with equanimity the scourges of another's fault; and what the subject should do under correction, when the Equal gives thanks to the Father.
Hic est enim sanguis meus Novi Testamenti, qui pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum. Quia ergo panis carnem confirmat, vinum vero sanguinem operatur in carne : hic ad corpus Christi mystice, illud refertur ad sanguinem verum, quia et nos in Christo, et in nobis Christum manere oportet. Vinum dominici calicis aqua miscetur ; attestante enim Joanne, aquae populi sunt.
For this is My blood of the New Testament, which shall be shed for many for the remission of sins. Since, then, bread strengthens the flesh, and wine produces blood in the flesh, the one is referred mystically to the body of Christ, the other to the true blood; because we must abide in Christ, and Christ in us. The wine of the Lord's chalice is mixed with water; for, as John attests, the waters are peoples.
Dico autem vobis, non bibam amodo de hoc genimine vitis, et reliqua. Id est, non ultra carnalibus Synagogae, quae vitis sive vinea Christi appellatur, caeremoniis delectabor, in quibus etiam ista Paschalis agni sacra locum tenuere praecipuum ; aderit enim tempus meae resurrectionis, aderit dies ille cum ipso in regno Dei positus, id est, gloria vitae immortalis sublimatus, de salute ejusdem populi fonte gratiae spiritalis regenerati, novo vobiscum gaudio perfundar. Aliter, vetus vinum corpus quod de propagine Adam susceperat, et novum vinum immortalitatem renovatorum corporum intelligere debemus. Cum vero dicit : Vobiscum novum bibam, etiam ipsis resurrectionem ad induendam mortalitatem promittit.
But I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine, and the rest. That is, no longer shall I take delight in the carnal ceremonies of the Synagogue, which is called the vine or vineyard of Christ, among which these rites of the Paschal lamb also held the chief place; for the time of My resurrection will come, that day will come when, set in the kingdom of God, that is, raised up in the glory of immortal life, I shall be filled with new joy together with you over the salvation of that same people, reborn from the font of spiritual grace. Otherwise, we ought to understand by the old wine the body which He had taken from the stock of Adam, and by the new wine the immortality of renewed bodies. But when He says: I will drink it new with you, He promises to them also the resurrection, for putting on mortality.
Et hymno dicto, exierunt in montem Oliveti. Pulchre discipulos sacramentis sui corporis ac sanguinis imbutos, hymno etiam piae intercessionis Patri
And a hymn being said, they went out to the Mount of Olives. Beautifully, the disciples imbued with the sacraments of His body and blood He also [commends] to the Father with the hymn of loving intercession
Editors' notes and page, col. 113

Page

  • running head: 113 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO] (rest of the head not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A ‹riorum Christi oblationibus›; B ‹hoc est corpus meum›; C ‹debeat, si ipse aequanimiter›; D ‹lis agni sacra›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens "riorum", the end of "myste-|riorum" split at the break; per the unit rule the word is set whole at the end of col. 112, so this column's source starts at "Christi". "Id est" printed with a damaged I ("ld"), set Id. "ad induendam mortalitatem" printed so (sense suggests immortalitatem); UNSURE, not listed as misprint, translated as printed. Column ends mid-sentence at "Patri"; the verb is supplied in brackets in the English.
PL 92:114
commendatos, in montem ducit Olivarum, ut typice designet nos per actionem sacramentorum suorum, perque opem suae intercessionis ad altiora virtutum dona et charismata Spiritus sancti, quibus in corde perungamur, conscendere debere.
commended, He leads to the Mount of Olives, to signify in figure that we, through the working of His sacraments and through the help of His intercession, must climb to the higher gifts of the virtues and the charisms of the Holy Spirit, with which we are to be anointed in the heart.
Tunc dicit illis Jesus : Omnes vos scandalum patiemini in me, in ista nocte. Praedicit quod passuri sint, ut cum passi fuerint non desperent salutem, sed agentes poenitentiam liberentur. Et signanter addidit : In ista nocte scandalizabimini, quia qui scandalum patiuntur, in nocte et in tenebris sustinent. Nos vero dicamus : Nox praecessit, dies autem appropinquavit (Rom. XIII, 12).
Then Jesus says to them: All of you shall suffer scandal in Me this night. He foretells what they are to suffer, so that when they have suffered it they may not despair of salvation, but, doing penance, may be set free. And He pointedly added: This night you shall be scandalized, because those who suffer scandal endure it in the night and in darkness. But let us say: The night is passed, and the day is at hand (Rom. 13:12).
Scriptum est enim : Percutiam pastorem, et dispergentur oves gregis. Hoc aliis verbis in Zacharia propheta scriptum est. Percutitur autem pastor bonus, ut ponat animam pro ovibus suis, et de multis gregibus erronum fiat unus grex et unus pastor.
For it is written: I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered. This is written in other words in the prophet Zechariah. But the good Shepherd is struck, that He may lay down His life for His sheep, and that out of many flocks of strays there may be one flock and one Shepherd.
Respondens autem Petrus ait illi : Et si omnes scandalizati fuerint in te, et reliqua. Non est temeritas, nec mendacium : fides est apostoli Petri, et ardens affectus erga Dominum Salvatorem. In tantum enim et affectu et charitate efferebatur, ut imbecillitate carnis suae, et fidem verborum Dei non contueretur, quasi vero dicta ejus efficienda non essent.
And Peter answering said to Him: Although all shall be scandalized in Thee, and the rest. It is not rashness, nor a lie: it is the faith of the apostle Peter, and his burning affection towards the Lord the Saviour. For he was carried away so far by both affection and charity that he did not consider the weakness of his flesh and the trustworthiness of God's words, as though His sayings were not to be fulfilled.
Ait illi Jesus : Amen dico tibi, quia in hac nocte antequam gallus cantet, ter me negabis. Marcus vero dixit : Priusquam gallus bis vocem dederit, ter me negaturus es ; et apparet quod trina illa negatio, ante primum coepta, ante secundum vero galli cantum sit peracta. Nec interest quantis morarum intervallis enuntiata sit trina voce, quam cor ejus totam ante primum galli cantum tanta formidine possideret, ut posset Dominum non solum semel, sed iterum et tertio interrogatus, negare.
Jesus said to him: Amen I say to you, that in this night, before the cock crow, you will deny Me thrice. But Mark said: Before the cock crow twice, you shall deny Me thrice; and it appears that that threefold denial was begun before the first cockcrow, but completed before the second. Nor does it matter at what intervals of delay the threefold [denial] was uttered by the voice, since such great fear held his heart wholly before the first cockcrow that he could deny the Lord not only once, but when questioned a second and a third time.
Ait illi Petrus : Etiamsi oportuerit me mori tecum, et reliqua. Valida est ut mors dilectio. Per amorem mentis non timuerunt damnum mortis, sed vana fuit praesumptio humana sine protectione divina, juxta illud Psalmographi : Nisi Dominus custodierit civitatem, etc. (Psal. CXXVI, 1).
Peter said to Him: Even if I should have to die with Thee, and the rest. Love is strong as death. Through the love of the mind they did not fear the loss of death; but human presumption without divine protection was vain, according to that saying of the Psalmist: Unless the Lord keep the city, etc. (Ps. 126:1).
Tunc venit Jesus cum illis in villam quae dicitur Gethsemani. Huic sententiae non est contrarium quod Jesum Lucas in montem Olivarum, Joannes in hortum egressum perhibent. Monstratur enim usque hodie locus Gethsemani ad radices montis Oliveti, ubi intelligimus illum fuisse hortum de quo Joannes narravit. Neque ecclesia desuper aedificata constat. Cum in monte orat Dominus, quasi tacite nos admonet, pro coelestibus tantum bonis supplicare debere ; at cum in valle orat, et hoc in valle pinguium, sive pinguedinis, quod Gethsemani sonat, ipsius aeque insinuat nobis humilitatem, semper in orationibus et internae pinguedinem dilectionis esse servandam. Aliter, appropinquans morti Dominus, oravit in valle pinguedinis, aperte insinuans quia per vallem humilitatis et pinguedinem charitatis pro nobis mortem subiit.
Then Jesus came with them to a farm called Gethsemani. Not contrary to this statement is the fact that Luke reports that Jesus went out to the Mount of Olives, John into a garden. For the place Gethsemani is shown to this day at the foot of the Mount of Olivet, where we understand that garden to have been of which John told. Nor is a church known to have been built over it. When the Lord prays on the mountain, He as it were silently admonishes us that we ought to pray for heavenly goods alone; but when He prays in the valley, and that in the valley of fat things, or of fatness, which is what Gethsemani means, He equally suggests to us that His humility, and the fatness of inward love, are always to be kept in prayers. Otherwise: the Lord, drawing near to death, prayed in the valley of fatness, plainly suggesting that it was through the valley of humility and the fatness of charity that He underwent death for us.
Et dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Sedete hic, et reliqua.
And Jesus said to His disciples: Sit here, and the rest.
Editors' notes and page, col. 114

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. 114
  • marginal letters: A ‹commendatos, in montem›; B ‹pheta scriptum est›; C ‹peracta. Nec interest›; D ‹tum egressum perhibent›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: last word printed "reli-" at the column foot; completed as "reliqua" from the first line of col. 115. "Sedete" printed "Sedcte" with worn type, set Sedete. "Neque ecclesia desuper aedificata constat" printed so; the sense (a church now stands over it) suggests "Nunc"; UNSURE, translated as printed. "quam cor ejus" printed so (for "cum"?), translated as "since".
PL 92:115
In domo qua Pascha manducabant, jussit paulisper exspectare discipulos redeuntem, ostendens quod ejus solius oratio nostrum omnium est redemptio.
In the house in which they were eating the Pasch, He bade the disciples wait a little for Him as He came back, showing that His prayer alone is the redemption of us all.
Et assumpto Petro et duobus filiis Zebedaei, contristari coepit, et moestus esse. Tristari coepit, ut veritatem assumpti probaret hominis, vereque contristatus sit : sed ne passio in animo illius dominaretur, per passionem coepit contristari. Aliud est enim contristari, et aliud incipere contristari : contristabatur non timore patiendi, sed propter infelicissimum Judam et scandalum omnium apostolorum, et rejectionem populi Judaeorum, et eversionem miserae Jerusalem.
And taking with Him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, He began to grow sorrowful and to be sad. He began to be sad, to prove the reality of the manhood He had assumed, and He was truly made sorrowful; but lest the passion should master His soul, He began to be made sorrowful through a propassion. For it is one thing to be made sorrowful, and another to begin to be made sorrowful: He was made sorrowful not by fear of suffering, but on account of the most unhappy Judas, and the scandal of all the apostles, and the rejection of the people of the Jews, and the overthrow of wretched Jerusalem.
Tunc ait illis : Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem. Non propter mortem tristis est Dominus, quia conditio corporalis affectus, non formido mortis offendit. Nam qui corpus suscepit, omnia debuit subire quae corporis sunt : ut esuriret, sitiret, angeretur, contristaretur ; divinitas per hos mutari affectus nescit.
Then He says to them: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. The Lord is not sorrowful on account of death, because it was the condition of bodily feeling, not dread of death, that afflicted Him. For He Who took a body had to undergo all the things that belong to the body: to hunger, to thirst, to be distressed, to be sorrowful; the divinity knows no change through these feelings.
Sustinete hic, et vigilate mecum. Non a somno prohibet, cujus tempus non erat imminente discrimine, sed a somno infidelitatis suae, et torpore mentis. Sciebat enim, ingravante diabolo, fidem eorum consopiendam : parem secum vigilantiam imperat, quibus eadem passio immineret.
Stay here, and watch with Me. He does not forbid them sleep, the time for which it was not with danger impending, but the sleep of their unbelief and the torpor of the mind. For He knew that, with the devil weighing upon them, their faith would be lulled to sleep: He commands a vigilance equal to His own on those over whom the same passion was impending.
Et progressus pusillum, procidit in faciem suam, orans et dicens : Pater mi, si possibile est, transeat a me calix iste. Ruit in faciem, ut humilitatem mentis habitu carnis ostendat; et postulat, ut, si possibile sit, transeat ab eo calix, non timore patiendi, sed misericordia prioris populi, ne ab illis bibat calicem propinatum. Unde signanter non dixit, Transeat a me calix : sed, calix iste, hoc est, populi Judaeorum, qui excusationem ignorantiae habere non potest, si me occiderit, habens legem et prophetas, qui de me quotidie vaticinantur.
And going a little further, He fell upon His face, praying and saying: My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from Me. He falls upon His face, to show the humility of His mind by the posture of His flesh; and He asks that, if it be possible, the chalice may pass from Him, not from fear of suffering, but out of mercy for the former people, lest He drink a chalice handed to Him by them. Hence He pointedly did not say: Let the chalice pass from Me, but: this chalice, that is, of the people of the Jews, which can have no excuse of ignorance if it kills Me, having the law and the prophets, who daily prophesy of Me.
Veruntamen, non sicut ego volo, sed sicut tu. Non, inquit, fiat hoc quod humano affectu loquor, sed propterea quod ad terras tua voluntate descendi.
Nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt. Let not this be done, He says, which I speak with human feeling, but that for which I came down to earth by Thy will.
Et venit ad discipulos suos, et invenit eos dormientes ; et dicit Petro : Sic non potuistis una hora vigilare mecum ? Petrum singillatim infra caeteros increpat, quia prae caeteris nunquam se scandalizaturum fuerat gloriatus, quod nunc tristitiae magnitudine somnum non potuisset extergere.
And He comes to His disciples, and finds them sleeping; and He says to Peter: So you could not watch one hour with Me? He rebukes Peter singly among the others, because he had boasted above the others that he would never be scandalized, [namely] that now he could not shake off sleep for the greatness of his sorrow.
Vigilate et orate, ut non intretis in tentationem. Hoc est : Ne tentatio vos ultima superet orate, et intra suos casus teneat.
Watch and pray, that you enter not into temptation. That is: pray that the final temptation may not overcome you and hold you within its falls.
Spiritus quidem promptus est, caro autem infirma. Duas in se ostendit voluntates, humanam videlicet, quae est carnis, et divinam, quae est deitatis : formidare quippe in passione, humanae est fragilitatis ; suscipere autem dispensationem passionis, divinae est voluntatis et virtutis. Aliter, ad eos hic sermo conversus est, qui se spoponderant nunquam negaturos ; illorum enim spiritus promptus, sed caro erat infirma, quia nondum induerant virtutem ex alto.
The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh weak. He shows two wills in Himself, namely the human, which is of the flesh, and the divine, which is of the Godhead: for to dread in the passion belongs to human frailty; but to undertake the dispensation of the passion belongs to the divine will and power. Otherwise: this saying is turned towards those who had promised that they would never deny; for their spirit was willing, but the flesh was weak, because they had not yet put on power from on high.
Editors' notes and page, col. 115

Page

  • running head: 115 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [I.] (rest of the head not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A ‹lisper exspectare› (A stands at the first line, "qua. In domo"); B ‹tem. Non propter mortem›; C ‹me calix iste. Ruit›; D ‹rat gloriatus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens "qua.", the end of "reli-|qua" split at the break; per the unit rule the word is set whole at the end of col. 114, so this column's source starts at "In domo". "per passionem coepit contristari": printed so; the sense (Jerome's "propassio") is translated as "propassion"; UNSURE whether "propassionem" is intended. "infra caeteros" printed so (sense "inter").
PL 92:116
Iterum secundo abiit, usque, fiat voluntas tua. Secundo orat, ut si Ninive salvari aliter non potest, nisi aruerit cucurbita, fiat voluntas Patris, quae non est contraria Filii voluntati, dicente ipso per prophetam : Ut facerem voluntatem tuam, Deus meus volui (Psal. XXIX, 9).
Again the second time He went away, as far as Thy will be done. He prays a second time that, if Nineveh cannot be saved otherwise than by the gourd's withering, the will of the Father may be done, which is not contrary to the will of the Son, as He Himself says through the prophet: To do Thy will, O my God, I have desired (Ps. 39:9).
Et venit iterum, et invenit eos dormientes; erant enim oculi eorum gravati. Solus orat Dominus pro omnibus, sicut et solus patitur pro universis : languescebant autem et opprimebantur oculi apostolorum negatione vicina.
And He came again, and found them sleeping; for their eyes were heavy. The Lord alone prays for all, as He also alone suffers for all; and the eyes of the apostles were drooping and weighed down, their denial being near.
Et relictis illis, iterum abiit : et oravit tertio, eumdem sermonem dicens. Sicut tentatio cupiditatis trina, ita tentatio mortis trina est, cupiditati, quae est in curiositate opponitur timor mortis : sicut enim in illa cognoscendarum rerum est aviditas, ita in ista metus amittendae talis notitiae. Cupiditati vero honorum vel laudis opponitur timor ignominiae et contumeliarum ; cupiditati autem voluptatis opponitur timor doloris. Non absurde ergo intelligitur, propter trinam tentationem passionis ter Dominum orasse, ut transiret calix, sed ita, ut potius impleretur voluntas Patris.
And leaving them, He went away again: and He prayed the third time, saying the same words. As the temptation of desire is threefold, so the temptation of death is threefold: to the desire which lies in curiosity is opposed the fear of death; for as in the one there is avidity for knowing things, so in the other there is dread of losing such knowledge. To the desire of honours or of praise is opposed the fear of ignominy and insults; and to the desire of pleasure is opposed the fear of pain. It is therefore not absurdly understood that on account of the threefold temptation of the passion the Lord prayed three times that the chalice might pass, but in such a way that rather the will of the Father might be fulfilled.
Tunc venit ad discipulos suos, usque, Ecce appropinquabit, qui me tradet. Intelligitur post illud quod eis dictum est, Dormite et requiescite, adsiluisse Dominum aliquantum, ut hoc fieret quod praemiserat, et tunc intulisse, Ecce appropinquabit hora. Ideo post illa verba secundum Marcum positum est, Sufficit, id est, quod requievistis. Jam autem quod ad eos revertens, dormientesque reperiens, primum objurgat, secundo silet, tertio quiescere jubet, ratio ista est quod primum post resurrectionem dispersos, et diffidentes, et trepidos reprehendit. Secundo, misso Spiritu paracleto gravatos ad continuandam Evangelii libertatem oculos visitavit. Tertio vero, id est, claritatis suae reditu, securitati eos et quieti restituet.
Then He comes to His disciples, as far as Behold, he will draw near who will betray Me. It is understood that after what was said to them, Sleep and take your rest, the Lord was silent for a while, so that what He had permitted might be done, and then added: Behold, the hour will draw near. Therefore after those words, according to Mark, is placed: It is enough, that is, that you have rested. Now as to the fact that, returning to them and finding them sleeping, He first rebukes them, the second time is silent, the third time bids them rest, the reason is this: that first, after the resurrection, He reproved them scattered, distrustful and fearful. Secondly, when the Spirit Paraclete was sent, He visited their eyes, heavy for continuing the liberty of the Gospel. But the third time, that is, by the return of His glory, He will restore them to security and rest.
Adhuc ipso loquente, ecce Judas, usque missi a principibus sacerdotum et senioribus populi. Concordat factum Judae cum mutatione mentis ejus qui, relictis armis vitalibus, pergit contra magistrum cum fustibus, ad auctorem vitae accessit cum meditatione mortis.
While He was yet speaking, behold Judas, as far as sent from the chief priests and the elders of the people. The deed of Judas accords with the change of his mind: he who, having left the arms of life, goes against the Master with clubs, approached the Author of life with the design of death.
Qui autem tradidit eum dedit eis signum, dicens, et reliqua. Putabat miser signa quae Salvatorem viderat facientem, non majestate divina, sed magicis artibus facta ; et qui eum forte audierat in monte transfiguratum, timebat ne simili transformatione laberetur de manibus ministrorum : dat ergo signum, ut sciant ipsum esse quem osculo demonstraret
And he who betrayed Him gave them a sign, saying, and the rest. The wretch thought that the signs he had seen the Saviour doing were done not by divine majesty but by magic arts; and having perhaps heard that He had been transfigured on the mountain, he feared that by a like transformation He might slip from the hands of the servants: so he gives a sign, that they might know that He was the one whom he would point out with a kiss.
Ave, rabbi, et osculatus est eum. Suscipit autem Dominus osculum traditoris, non quod simulare nos doceat, sed ne proditionem fugere videatur, simul et illud Davidicum complens : Cum his qui oderunt pacem, eram pacificus (Psal. CXIX, 7).
Hail, Rabbi, and he kissed Him. The Lord receives the kiss of the traitor, not to teach us to dissemble, but lest He seem to flee the betrayal, at the same time fulfilling that saying of David: With those who hated peace I was peaceable (Ps. 119:7).
Amice, ad quid venisti ? Verbum amice κατ' ἀντίφρασιν est intelligendum, vel certe juxta illud quod supra legimus, Amice, quomodo huc intrasti ?
Friend, for what purpose have you come? The word friend is to be understood by antiphrasis, or else according to that which we read above: Friend, how did you come in here?
Editors' notes and page, col. 116

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPP.] PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 116
  • marginal letters: A ‹Iterum secundo abiit›; B ‹illa cognoscendarum rerum›; C ‹ad eos revertens›; D ‹Qui autem tradidit eum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "adsiluisse" printed so (sense "siluisse", was silent), translated so. "quod praemiserat" printed so, and the English "permitted" follows the sense of "permiserat" (probable misprint, set as printed). No full stop printed after "demonstraret". Greek printed in small worn type, read as κατ' ἀντίφρασιν. The words to Judas (Matt. 26:50) are rendered with you, as house style requires. Misprint: reference printed "(Psal. xxix, 9)" for xxxix; set XXIX as printed, the English gives Ps. 39:9. A raised dot is printed in the margin before "relictis armis vitalibus" (no footnote answers it; not set). "intrasti" (last line): the worn italic may read "intrusti"; UNSURE, set intrasti (Q4b).
PL 92:117
Et ecce unus ex his qui erant cum Jesu extendens manum, et reliqua. Hoc utique Petrus, eodem mentis ardore quo caetera fecit; sciebat enim quomodo Phinees puniendo sacrilegos, mercedem justitiae et sacerdotii perennis acceperat. Juxta allegoriam vero saevus servus est populus Judaeorum principibus sacerdotum in debito mancipatus obsequio, quia in Domini passione dexteram auriculam, id est, spiritalem legis intelligentiam perdidit; sinistra tamen, hoc est, utilitate litterae contentus, quae videlicet auris Petri gladio decidit : non quod ille sensum intelligendi audientibus tollat, sed divino ablatum judicio negligentibus pandat. Verum eadem dextera auris, secundum Lucam, in his qui ex eodem populo credere maluerunt, divinae dignatione pietatis pristino est restituta officio. Aliter, auris pro Domino amputata, et a Domino curata, significat auditum ablata vetustate renovatum, ut sit in novitate spiritus, et non in vetustate litterae; quod cui praestitum fuerit a Christo praestabitur et regnare cum Christo, quod sonat nomen servi Malchus, qui rex sive regnaturus interpretatur.
And behold one of those who were with Jesus, stretching out his hand, and the rest. This Peter did, surely, with the same ardour of mind with which he did the other things; for he knew how Phinehas, by punishing the sacrilegious, had received the reward of justice and of a perpetual priesthood. But according to allegory, the savage servant is the people of the Jews, bound over in due obedience to the chief priests, because in the Lord's passion it lost the right ear, that is, the spiritual understanding of the law; yet content with the left, that is, with the profit of the letter; which ear, namely, fell by the sword of Peter: not that he takes away the sense of understanding from those who hear, but that he lays open to the negligent that it has been taken away by divine judgement. But that same right ear, according to Luke, in those of that same people who chose to believe, was restored to its former office by the condescension of divine love. Otherwise: the ear cut off for the Lord, and healed by the Lord, signifies the hearing renewed, the oldness taken away, so that it may be in newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter; and to whomever this has been granted by Christ, it will be granted also to reign with Christ, which is what the servant's name Malchus means, which is interpreted king or one who will reign.
Tunc ait illi Jesus : Converte gladium tuum, et reliqua. Id est, cesset vindicta, remissio largiatur.
Then Jesus says to him: Put up again your sword, and the rest. That is, let vengeance cease, let forgiveness be bestowed.
Omnes enim qui acceperint gladium, et reliqua. Id est, ipso peccato animae moriuntur, qui semetipsos in praesenti, vice talionis ulcisci desiderant.
For all who take the sword, and the rest. That is, they die in the soul by the very sin, who desire in the present to avenge themselves by way of retaliation.
An putas quod non possum rogare Patrem meum ? et reliqua. Ac si dicat : Non indigeo duodecim apostolorum auxilio, etiamsi omnes me defenderent, qui possum habere duodecim legiones Angelici exercitus. Aliter autem hic numerus omne genus hominum significat cum Romano imperio ; hi sunt angeli Dei qui Dei exercuerunt judicium, quando post suam resurrectionem, anno quadragesimo secundo missi a Domino sceleratam urbem perdiderunt.
Or do you think that I cannot ask My Father? and the rest. As if He said: I do not need the help of the twelve apostles, even if they all defended Me, I Who can have twelve legions of the angelic host. But otherwise this number signifies every kind of men together with the Roman empire; these are the angels of God who carried out God's judgement, when, in the forty-second year after His resurrection, sent by the Lord, they destroyed the wicked city.
In illa hora dixit Jesus turbis, et reliqua. Stultum est, inquit, cum gladiis ultro se offerentem quaerere, et in nocte quasi latitantem per proditorem investigare, cum quotidie in templo doceat ; sed ideo in tenebris adversum me congregamini, quia potestas vestra in tenebris est.
In that hour Jesus said to the crowds, and the rest. It is foolish, He says, to seek with swords one who offers Himself freely, and to track down by night through a traitor one who is as it were in hiding, when He teaches daily in the temple; but you are gathered against Me in darkness for this reason, that your power is in darkness.
Hoc autem totum factum est, etc. Scripturae ergo prophetarum sunt, Foderunt manus meas, etc. (Psal. XXI, 17).
Now all this was done, etc. The Scriptures of the prophets, then, are: They have dug My hands, etc. (Ps. 21:17).
Tunc, relicto eo discipuli, fugerunt. Mystice sicut Petrus, qui culpam negationis in lacrymis abluit, et confessione dominici amoris funditus exstirpavit, recuperationem eorum ostendit qui in martyrio labuntur. Ita caeteri discipuli, qui articulum comprehensionis fugiendo praevenerant, docent eos qui se minus idoneos ad toleranda supplicia sentiunt, quibus tutius est multo praesidia latebrarum petere, quam se discrimini certaminum exponere.
Then the disciples, leaving Him, fled. Mystically, as Peter, who washed away the guilt of the denial in tears and rooted it out utterly by the confession of the Lord's love, shows the recovery of those who fall in martyrdom, so the other disciples, who forestalled the moment of the arrest by fleeing, teach those who feel themselves less fit to bear torments, for whom it is much safer to seek the protection of hiding-places than to expose themselves to the hazard of the contests.
Petrus autem sequebatur a longe, et reliqua. Mirandus est, et tamen venerandus, qui Dominum non reliquit, etiam cum timeret. Quod enim timet, naturae est; quod sequitur, devotionis; quod negat, obreptionis ; quod poenitet, fidei. Mystice, quod ad
But Peter followed afar off, and the rest. He is to be marvelled at, and yet revered, who did not abandon the Lord even when he was afraid. For that he fears is of nature; that he follows, of devotion; that he denies, of being taken unawares; that he repents, of faith. Mystically, that to
Editors' notes and page, col. 117

Page

  • running head: 117 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO] (rest of the head not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Et ecce unus ex his›; B ‹est restituta officio›; C ‹stolorum auxilio›; D ‹Tunc, relicto eo discipuli› (D stands between "xxi, 17)." and "Tunc")
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "obreptionis" read through worn type (first letter unclear, o or a); UNSURE. "sinistra tamen ... contentus" printed so (ablative/nominative as printed). Column ends mid-sentence at "quod ad".
PL 92:118
passionem eumdem Dominum a longe sequitur Petrus, significabat Ecclesiam secuturam quidem, hoc est imitaturam Domini passiones; sed longe differenter, Ecclesia enim pro se patitur, at ille pro Ecclesia.
the passion Peter follows that same Lord afar off signified that the Church would indeed follow, that is, imitate, the Lord's sufferings; but very differently, for the Church suffers for itself, but He for the Church.
Et ingressus intro, et reliqua. Quomodo Petrus ingredi posset Joannes manifestat : vel amore magistri, vel humana curiositate, scire cupiens quid judicaret de Domino pontifex, utrum eum neci addiceret, an flagellis caesum dimitteret.
And going in, and the rest. How Peter was able to go in John makes plain: either from love of the Master, or from human curiosity, wishing to know what the high priest would decide about the Lord, whether he would sentence Him to death, or let Him go after beating Him with scourges.
Princeps autem sacerdotum, usque cum multi, etc. Bene autem convenit nomen pontificis actionis suae strenuitati : interpretatur enim Caiphas investigator, vel sagax, sive vomens ore ; sagax enim fuit ad explendam doli sui nequitiam, sed impudens ad proferendum mendacium ; et impleta est Scriptura : Scrutati sunt iniquitatem, defecerunt scrutantes scrutinio : sagittae parvulorum factae sunt plagae eorum (Psal. LXIII, 7).
But the chief priest, as far as though many, etc. The high priest's name well suits the energy of his action: for Caiaphas is interpreted investigator, or shrewd, or vomiting with the mouth; for he was shrewd in carrying out the wickedness of his guile, but shameless in uttering a lie; and the Scripture was fulfilled: They have searched after iniquity, they have failed in their search: the arrows of children are their wounds (Ps. 63:7).
Novissime autem venerunt duo falsi testes, et reliqua. Falsi testes eum calumniantur, sive quod non eodem sensu intellexerunt quo dicta sunt, et paucis additis vel mutatis quasi justam calumniam faciunt, commutant et aiunt : Ego dissolvam templum hoc manufactum ; et Salvator : Vos, inquit, solvite, non ego, quia illicitum est ut ipsi nobis inferamus mortem. Deinde vertunt : Et post triduum aliud non manufactum aedificabo, ut proprie de templo Judaico dixisse videatur. Dominus autem, ut ostenderet animal vivum et spirans templum, dixerat : Et ego in triduo suscitabo illud : aliud est aedificare, aliud suscitare.
And last of all there came two false witnesses, and the rest. The false witnesses slander Him, either because they did not understand in the same sense in which the words were spoken, and by adding or changing a few things make, as it were, a just accusation, they alter them and say: I will destroy this temple made with hands; and the Saviour: Do you, He says, destroy it, not I, because it is unlawful for us to bring death on ourselves. Then they turn it: And after three days I will build another not made with hands, so that He might seem to have spoken properly of the Jewish temple. But the Lord, to show a living and breathing temple, had said: And I in three days will raise it up: it is one thing to build, another to raise up.
Et surgens princeps sacerdotum, et reliqua. Ira praeceps et impatiens non inveniens calumniae locum, excutit de solio pontificem, ut insaniam mentis motu corporis demonstraret.
And the chief priest rising up, and the rest. Headlong and impatient anger, finding no ground for slander, shakes the high priest from his seat, so that he might show the madness of his mind by the movement of his body.
Et princeps sacerdotum ait illi : Adjuro te per Deum vivum, etc. In adjurando arguitur condemnare tacentem, quia confitenti credere noluit.
And the chief priest said to Him: I adjure Thee by the living God, etc. In adjuring Him he is shown up as condemning Him when silent, because he would not believe Him when He confessed.
Dicit illi Jesus : Tu dixisti. Simili sententia adversus Pilatum usus est, ut propria sententia condemnentur. Marcus posuit, Ego sum, ut ostenderet tantum valere quod ei dicit Jesus, Tu dixisti, quantum si diceret, Ego sum.
Jesus says to him: You have said it. He used a like sentence towards Pilate, so that they might be condemned by their own sentence. Mark put: I am, to show that what Jesus says to him, You have said it, is worth as much as if He said: I am.
Veruntamen dico vobis, usque Venientem in nubibus coeli. Id est, in perpetua felicitate regnaturum probaveritis eum, et venturum cum majestate, ut judicet in aequitate, quem modo in infirmitate positum, injuste judicatis.
Nevertheless I say to you, as far as coming in the clouds of heaven. That is, you will find Him to be about to reign in everlasting happiness, and to come with majesty to judge in equity, Whom now, placed in weakness, you unjustly judge.
Tunc princeps sacerdotum, etc. Consuetudinis Judaicae est, cum aliquid blasphemiae et quasi contra Deum audierint, scindere vestimenta sua : quod Paulum et Barnabam fecisse legimus. Mystice vero, in passione Domini scidit ipse pontifex vestimenta sua, ut ostendat Judaeos pro sceleribus ipsorum pontificium sacerdotale gloriam perdidisse, et vacuam sedem habere pontifices : quod vero tunica Domini nec ab ipsis qui eum crucifixerunt, nec a militibus scindi potuerit, significat quod soliditas sanctae et
Then the chief priest, etc. It is the custom of the Jews, when they hear something of blasphemy and as it were against God, to rend their garments: which we read that Paul and Barnabas did. But mystically, in the Lord's passion the high priest himself rent his garments, to show that the Jews, for their crimes, had lost the priestly pontificate, its glory, and that their pontiffs held an empty seat: but that the Lord's tunic could not be rent, neither by those who crucified Him nor by the soldiers, signifies that the solidity of the holy and
Editors' notes and page, col. 118

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. 118
  • marginal letters: A ‹passionem eumdem Dominum›; B ‹proferendum mendacium›; C ‹mal vivum et spirans›; D ‹Veruntamen dico vobis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "pontificium sacerdotale gloriam" printed so (construction unclear; perhaps "pontificii sacerdotalis gloriam"); UNSURE, translated loosely. The opening sentence is the continuation of col. 117's "Mystice, quod ad"; its English begins with that continuation. Column ends mid-sentence at "sanctae et".
PL 92:119
universalis Ecclesiae, quae vestis sui Redemptoris solet appellari, nunquam valeat ullo pacto perturbationis disrumpi.
of the universal Church, which is accustomed to be called the garment of her Redeemer, may never by any means be torn apart by disturbance.
Alii autem palmas in faciem ejus dederunt, et reliqua. Qui tunc a Judaeis caesus est, nunc etiam falsorum Christianorum blasphemiis caeditur, colaphis vero caeditur ab his qui ei honores suos praeferunt. Spuunt in faciem ejus illi qui ejus praesentiae gratiam respuunt. Palmas in faciem ei dant, qui perfidia caecati eum non venisse affirmant, tanquam praesentiam ejus exterminantes et repellentes. Error haereticorum de Christo tribus generibus terminatur: aut enim de divinitate, aut de humanitate, aut de utroque falluntur.
And others struck His face with the palms of their hands, and the rest. He Who was then beaten by the Jews is now also beaten by the blasphemies of false Christians, and is beaten with buffets by those who prefer their own honours to Him. They spit in His face who spit out the grace of His presence. They strike His face with their palms who, blinded by faithlessness, affirm that He has not come, as though banishing and driving back His presence. The error of heretics concerning Christ is bounded by three kinds: for they are deceived either about the divinity, or about the humanity, or about both.
Petrus vero sedebat foris in atrio. Non appropinquabat Jesu ministris, ne aliqua suspicio nasceretur.
But Peter was sitting outside in the court. He did not draw near to Jesus' servants, lest any suspicion should arise.
Et accessit una ancilla ad eum, dicens: Et tu cum Jesu Galilaeo eras. Prima utique mulier prodit eum, ut etiam iste sexus peccasse in necem Domini videretur, et per passionem Domini redimeretur; unde resurrectionis accipit prima mysterium, ut veterem praevaricationis aboleret errorem.
And a maidservant came to him, saying: You too were with Jesus the Galilean. It is indeed a woman who first betrays him, so that this sex too might be seen to have sinned in the Lord's death, and be redeemed through the Lord's passion; hence she first receives the mystery of the resurrection, that she might abolish the old error of transgression.
Exeunte autem illo januam. Exiit ergo post primam negationem ante atrium, et mox gallus cantavit, quod Marcus commemorat: quo reverso iterum in atrium, fit quod sequitur.
And as he was going out of the gate. So after the first denial he went out before the court, and at once the cock crowed, which Mark records; and when he had gone back again into the court, what follows took place.
Vidit eum alia ancilla, etc. A duobus hic compellatus est, ancilla scilicet, quam commemorant Matthaeus et Marcus; et ab alio, quem commemorat Lucas. Post primam igitur negationem rediens in atrium, stabat, juxta Joannem, ad focum, et animadvertit eum ancilla, cum resurgeret ut exiret, et dixit his qui ad ignem aderant intus in atrio, Et hic erat cum Jesu Nazareno: ille autem qui foras exierat, hoc audito rediens, jurat illis contranitentibus quod non novisset hominem.
Another maidservant saw him, etc. Here he was accosted by two: namely by the maidservant, whom Matthew and Mark record, and by another man, whom Luke records. So after the first denial, coming back into the court, he stood, according to John, at the fire, and the maidservant noticed him as he rose up to go out, and said to those who were present at the fire inside the court, This man too was with Jesus of Nazareth; but he who had gone outside, coming back on hearing this, swears, as they press against him, that he did not know the man.
Et post pusillum accesserunt qui stabant, etc. Matthaeus et Marcus plurali numero enuntiant eos qui cum Petro aiebant. Lucas vero et Joannes singulari. Intelligendum est quod aut pluralem numerum illi pro singulari usitata locutione posuerunt, aut quod unus maxime tanquam sciens, et qui eum viderat, affirmabat: caeteri autem, secuti ejus fidem, Petrum simul arguebant.
And after a little while those who stood by came, etc. Matthew and Mark speak in the plural number of those who spoke with Peter, but Luke and John in the singular. It is to be understood either that they put the plural for the singular by a customary turn of speech, or that one man in particular was affirming it as one who knew and who had seen him, while the rest, following his assurance, joined in accusing Peter.
Nam et loquela tua manifestum te facit. Non quod alia lingua Galilaei loquerentur, sed quod unaquaeque provincia et regio suas habendo proprietates, vernaculum loquendi sonum vitare non possit.
For your speech also makes you manifest. Not that the Galileans spoke another language, but because each province and region, having its own peculiarities, cannot avoid its native sound of speaking.
Et continuo gallus cantavit. Quod enim Petrus ante primum galli cantum negavit illos significat qui Christum ante resurrectionem Deum esse non putaverunt, ejus morte turbati. Quod vero bis ante secundum galli cantum negavit, illos significasse credendus est qui nunc in illo, vel secundum hominem, vel secundum Deum, errant in utraque substantia, et ideo veritatem negant. Primus enim galli cantus capitis est resurrectio, hoc est ipsius Domini. Secundus autem ipsius, sed in corpore universae Ecclesiae. Moraliter autem gallus aliquem doctorum
And immediately the cock crowed. For that Peter denied before the first cockcrow signifies those who, troubled by His death, did not think Christ to be God before the resurrection. But that he denied twice before the second cockcrow is to be believed to have signified those who now err concerning Him, either according to the man or according to God, in both substances, and therefore deny the truth. For the first cockcrow is the resurrection of the head, that is, of the Lord Himself; the second is His also, but in the body of the universal Church. Morally, however, the cock [signifies] one of the teachers
Editors' notes and page, col. 119

Page

  • running head: 119 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [remainder cut off at the image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹universalis Ecclesiae, quae vestis›; B ‹quabat Jesu ministris›; C ‹atrium, stabat, juxta Joannem›; D ‹Nam et loquela tua›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "caecati" read through a slightly damaged letter (looks like "caeeati"); "disrumpi" as printed. The last sentence continues into column 120; the supplied [signifies] anticipates the verb there.
PL 92:120
significat, si per statum temporum vis intelligere meritum causarum.
signifies, if through the state of the times you wish to understand the merit of causes.
Et recordatus est Petrus verbi Domini, etc. In alio evangelista legimus, Respexit Dominus Petrum. Mihi videtur illa resurrectio divinitus facta, ut ei veniret in mentem quoties jam negasset, et quid ei Dominus praedixisset. Atque ut misericorditer Domino respiciente, poeniteret eum, et salubriter fieret, sicut quotidie dicimus in aliquo periculo, vel labore positi, Domine, respice in me, etc.
And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, etc. In another evangelist we read, The Lord looked upon Peter. It seems to me that that look was made divinely, so that it might come into his mind how many times he had already denied, and what the Lord had foretold to him; and so that, the Lord looking upon him mercifully, he might repent, and it might be done to his salvation, just as we say daily when placed in some danger or toil, Lord, look upon me, etc.
Et egressus Petrus, flevit amare. Egreditur foras, ut ab impiorum concilio secretus, pavidae negationis sordes liberis fletibus abluat: sic quotidie convenit poenitentibus a pravorum consortio segregari.
And Peter went out and wept bitterly. He goes outside so that, set apart from the council of the ungodly, he may wash away with free tears the filth of his fearful denial: so it is fitting daily for penitents to be separated from the company of the wicked.
CAPUT XXVII.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Et vinctum adduxerunt eum, etc. Joannes declarat quod mox comprehensum nocte ligaverunt, et sic adduxerunt eum ad Annam primum, et sic ad Caipham, deinde ad Pilatum, nec non et ad Herodem, ut uterque Domino illuderet. Habebant enim hunc morem ut quem adjudicassent morti ligatum duci traderent.
And they led Him bound, etc. John makes clear that as soon as He was seized in the night they bound Him, and so led Him first to Annas, and so to Caiaphas, then to Pilate, and also to Herod, so that each of them might mock the Lord. For they had this custom, that whomever they had adjudged to death they handed over to be led bound.
Tunc videns Judas, qui eum tradidit. Quid ad nos, inquiunt, pertinet acceptum pretium? Tu illud probaveras, tu fac inde quod volueris. Nihil quidem nefando proditori profuit egisse poenitentiam, per quam scelus corrigere non potuit. Si quando sic frater peccat in fratrem, ut emendare valeat quod peccavit, potest ei dimitti. Si autem permanent opera, frustra voce assumitur poenitentia, hoc quod in psalmo de eodem infelicissimo Juda dicitur: Et oratio ejus fiat in peccatum (Psal. CVIII, 7), ut non solum emendare non quiverit proditionis nefas, sed ad prius scelus etiam proprii homicidii crimen addiderit.
Then Judas, who betrayed Him, seeing. What, they say, does the price received concern us? You had approved it; you do with it what you will. Indeed it profited the abominable traitor nothing to have done penance, through which he could not set right his crime. If ever a brother so sins against a brother that he is able to amend what he has sinned, he can be forgiven. But if the works remain, penitence is taken up in vain with the voice; this is what is said in the psalm about that same most unhappy Judas: And let his prayer become sin (Ps. 108:7), so that not only could he not amend the outrage of the betrayal, but to the former crime he also added the guilt of his own murder.
Consilio autem inito, emerunt ex illis agrum figuli, etc. Ager, interpretante Domino, mundus vocatur; figulus vero noster Christus est, qui nos primitus de limo terrae creavit, iterumque per corpus terrenum recreavit. Cujus sanguinis pretium in peregrinorum datum est sepulturam; quia nos qui peregrini eramus a lege et prophetis, prava eorum studia suscipimus in salutem, et requiem in pretio sanguinis aeternam possidemus.
And having taken counsel, they bought with them the potter's field, etc. The field, as the Lord interprets, is called the world; and our potter is Christ, Who first created us from the slime of the earth, and created us anew through an earthly body. The price of His blood was given for the burial of strangers; because we who were strangers to the law and the prophets receive their wicked endeavours for our salvation, and in the price of the blood possess eternal rest.
Tunc impletum est quod dictum est per Jeremiam, etc. Hoc testimonium in Jeremia non invenitur, in Zacharia vero invenitur quaedam similitudo; et quanquam sensus non multum discrepet, tamen ordo et verba diversa sunt. Est apud Jeremiam quod emerit agrum a filiis fratris sui, et dederit ei argentum; non quidem sub hoc nomine pretii, quod positum est apud Zachariam triginta argenteis, verumtamen agri emptio non est apud Zachariam: et indubitanter accipere debemus, quaecunque per eos Spiritus sanctus dixit, singula esse omnium, et omnia singulorum. Cum igitur et quae dicta sunt per Jeremiam, tam sint Zachariae quam Jeremiae, et quae dicta sunt per Zachariam, tam sint Jeremiae quam Zachariae, quid opus erat ut emendaret Matthaeus,
Then was fulfilled what was spoken through Jeremiah, etc. This testimony is not found in Jeremiah, but in Zechariah a certain likeness is found; and although the sense does not differ much, yet the order and the words are different. There is in Jeremiah that he bought a field from the sons of his brother, and gave him silver; not indeed under this name of price, the thirty pieces of silver which is set down in Zechariah, yet the purchase of a field is not in Zechariah: and we ought to accept without doubt that whatever the Holy Spirit said through them, the single sayings belong to all, and all to each. Since therefore the things that were spoken through Jeremiah are as much Zechariah's as Jeremiah's, and the things that were spoken through Zechariah are as much Jeremiah's as Zechariah's, what need was there for Matthew to correct,
Editors' notes and page, col. 120

Page

  • running head: PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 120 [the left half of the head, "119 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP.", is on column 119's image]
  • marginal letters: A ‹significat, si per statum›; B ‹Et vinctum adduxerunt eum›; C ‹opera, frustra voce assumitur›; D ‹Tunc impletum est quod›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "resurrectio" is printed where the sense (and Augustine's source) requires "respectio"; set as printed, English follows the intended "respectio" (look). Last line's type is worn ("emendaret Matthaeus,"), read with confidence from the letter shapes.
PL 92:121
cum aliud pro alio sibi nomen occurrens, a se scriptum relegisset, ac non potius sequens auctoritatem Spiritus sancti, a quo mentem suam regi plus nobis ille utique sentiebat?
when, one name having occurred to him in place of another, he had read over what he had written, and [should] not rather follow the authority of the Holy Spirit, by Whom he surely felt, more than we, that his mind was governed?
Jesus autem stetit ante praesidem, etc. Hunc locum de accusationibus eorum manifestius Lucas explanat, et arguuntur Judaei impietatis, quod accusantes Salvatorem, ne falso quidem aliquid verisimile, quod ei objicere possint, inveniunt, et ideo, sicut Marcus dicit, convenientia eorum testimonia non erant.
And Jesus stood before the governor, etc. Luke explains this passage concerning their accusations more plainly, and the Jews are convicted of impiety, because in accusing the Saviour they find not even anything plausible, even falsely, that they could lay against Him; and therefore, as Mark says, their testimonies did not agree.
Dicit ei Jesus: Tu dicis. Sic ipse sermonem suum temperat, ut et verum dicat, et sermo ejus calumniae non pateat.
Jesus says to him: You say it. He so tempers His speech that He both speaks the truth and His speech lies not open to false accusation.
Tunc illi dicit Pilatus, etc. Ethnicus quidem est qui condemnat Jesum, sed causam refert in populum Judaeorum. Vide in quantis te accusant: Jesus autem nihil respondere voluit, ne, crimen diluens, dimitteretur a praeside, et crucis utilitas differretur.
Then Pilate says to Him, etc. It is indeed a heathen who condemns Jesus, but he lays the cause upon the people of the Jews. See in how many things they accuse you: but Jesus willed to answer nothing, lest, by clearing away the charge, He should be released by the governor, and the benefit of the cross be put off.
Per diem autem solemnem, etc. Hanc utique habebat consuetudinem, qui per talia alienae genti placere gaudebat.
Now at the feast day, etc. He certainly had this custom, he who delighted to please a foreign nation through such things.
Habebat autem tunc vinctum insignem, etc. Barabbam filium magistri eorum, Lucas propter seditionem factam in civitate, et homicidium, missum refert in carcerem. A quo quis vincitur, ejus filius appellatur.
And he had then a notable prisoner, etc. Barabbas, the son of their master, Luke reports had been thrown into prison for a sedition made in the city, and for murder. By whom anyone is overcome, his son he is called.
Sedente autem illo pro tribunali, etc. In muliere autem species plebis gentilium est, quae jam fidelis eum cum quo conversabatur, incredulum populum ad Christi fidem advocat: quae quia ipsa multum sit passa, pro Christo in eamdem gloriam futura, illum cum quo conversabatur, insinuat. Hac enim vice, non ante, se intellexit diabolus per Christi mortem nudandum, et spolia humani generis sive in mundo, sive apud tartaros, amissurum: et ideo satagebat per mulierem, per quam spolia mortis invaserat, Christum eripere de manibus Judaeorum, ne per illius mortem ipse amitteret mortis imperium. Porro tribunal sedes est judicum; solium, regum; cathedra, doctorum.
And as he was sitting on the judgement seat, etc. In the woman, moreover, is the figure of the Gentile people, which, now believing, calls the unbelieving people with whom it was living to the faith of Christ: and because she herself has suffered much for Christ, being destined for the same glory, she draws in the one with whom she was living. For at this time, and not before, the devil understood that through the death of Christ he was to be stripped bare, and was to lose the spoils of the human race, whether in the world or among the regions below: and therefore he busied himself, through a woman, through whom he had seized the spoils of death, to snatch Christ out of the hands of the Jews, lest through His death he himself should lose the dominion of death. Further, the tribunal is the seat of judges; the throne, of kings; the chair, of teachers.
At illi dixerunt: Barabbam. Haeret usque hodie Judaeis sua petitio, qui pro Salvatore, interfectorem; pro datore vitae, elegerunt ademptorem, ut hactenus eam quam vendidere sive animae, seu corporis, libertatem recipere non meruerint.
But they said: Barabbas. Their petition clings to the Jews to this day, who in place of the Saviour chose a murderer, in place of the giver of life a taker of it, so that up to now they have not deserved to recover the freedom, whether of soul or of body, which they sold.
Dicunt omnes: Crucifigatur. Quanta perfidorum crudelitas, quae innocentem occidere, pessimo ut sibi videbatur mortis genere, desiderat! sed a Domino electa erat: ipsam enim crucem habiturus erat signum, ipsam diabolo, superato, tanquam tropaeum in frontibus fidelium positurus.
They all say: Let Him be crucified. How great the cruelty of the faithless, which desires to kill an innocent man by what seemed to them the worst kind of death! But it had been chosen by the Lord: for He was to have that very cross as His sign, and was to set it, the devil having been overcome, as a trophy on the foreheads of the faithful.
Videns autem Pilatus, usque vos videritis. Pilatus accepit aquam, juxta illud propheticum: Lavabo inter innocentes manus meas (Psal. XXV, 6), ut in lavacro manuum ejus gentilium opera purgarentur, et ab impietate Judaeorum qui clamaverunt, Crucifige eum, nos alienos faceret.
And Pilate seeing, as far as you see to it. Pilate took water, according to that prophetic word: I will wash my hands among the innocent (Ps. 25:6), so that in the washing of his hands the works of the Gentiles might be cleansed, and he might make us strangers to the impiety of the Jews, who cried, Crucify Him.
Innocens ego sum a sanguine justi hujus. Judex qui cogitur contra Dominum ferre sententiam, non
I am innocent of the blood of this just man. The judge who is compelled to bring sentence against the Lord does not
Editors' notes and page, col. 121

Page

  • running head: 121 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO …] [remainder cut off at the image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹cum aliud pro alio sibi›; B ‹Judaeorum. Vide in quantis›; C ‹sit passa, pro Christo›; D ‹tatem recipere non meruerint›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: a stray dot after "occidere," left out as a type blemish.
PL 92:122
damnat oblatum, sed arguit offerentes, justum esse pronuntians qui crucifigendus est. Vos, inquit, videritis; ego minister sum legum vestrarum, vos sanguinem funditis.
condemn the one brought before him, but reproves those who bring Him, pronouncing that He Who is to be crucified is just. You, he says, see to it; I am the minister of your laws, you shed the blood.
Tunc dimisit illis Barabbam. Non mirum, si pacem Judaei habere nequeunt, quibus est auctor seditionis dimissus, id est diabolus, qui jam olim patria lucis ob culpam superbiae pulsus, et in tenebrarum fuerat carcerem missus. Quia vero Barabbas, filius patris, vel filius magistri eorum interpretatur, potest Antichristi typum gerere, quem illi quibus dicitur, Vos ex patre diabolo estis, Dei Filio sunt praelaturi.
Then he released Barabbas to them. It is no wonder if the Jews cannot have peace, for whom the author of sedition was released, that is, the devil, who long ago, for the fault of pride, had been driven from the homeland of light and sent into the prison of darkness. But since Barabbas is interpreted son of the father, or son of their master, he can bear the type of Antichrist, whom those to whom it is said, You are of your father the devil, are going to prefer to the Son of God.
Jesum autem flagellatum, etc. Primitus ipse Pilatus flagellavit, post militibus tradidit illudendum, ut satiati poenis et opprobriis ejus Judaei, mortem illius sitire ultra desisterent. Mystice autem Pilatus, qui os malleatoris interpretatur, significat diabolum, qui secundum prophetam malleus universae terrae, per quem Dominus vascula sua in ministerii usum formanda percutit, cum electos suos variis tentationibus probare permittit.
But Jesus, having been scourged, etc. First Pilate himself scourged Him, afterwards he handed Him over to the soldiers to be mocked, so that the Jews, sated with His punishments and reproaches, might cease to thirst any further for His death. Mystically, however, Pilate, who is interpreted the mouth of the hammerer, signifies the devil, who according to the prophet is the hammer of the whole earth, by whom the Lord strikes His vessels to be shaped for the use of His service, when He permits His elect to be tested by various temptations.
Tunc milites praesidis, usque Ave, rex Judaeorum. Milites quodcunque fecerunt, tamen nobis qui credimus, sacramenta tribuebant. In chlamyde coccinea, quam Marcus purpuram nominat, eo quod quaedam purpura sit rubra et cocco simillima, peragentium cruenta sustentat, sive ejus carnem, quam passionibus objecit, insinuat. In corona spinea, maledictum solvit antiquum, sive susceptionem nostrorum peccatorum, pro qua mortalis fieri dignatus est, ostendit. In calamo venenata occidit animalia, sive calamum tenebat in manu, ut sacrilegium scriberet Judaeorum. Potest in utroque Domini habitu inimicorum quidem sententia probroso, sed ipsius Domini electione gloriosissimo, omnis electorum ejus multitudo, quae in martyres venerandos, et caeteram fidelium plebem distinguitur, apertissime designari. Alba etenim veste secundum Lucam induitur, cum munda justorum confessione circumdatur. Purpura sive cocco vestitur, cum triumpho victoriosorum martyrum gloriatur.
Then the soldiers of the governor, as far as Hail, King of the Jews. Whatever the soldiers did, yet they were furnishing mysteries to us who believe. In the scarlet cloak, which Mark calls purple, because a certain purple is red and very like scarlet, He bears the bloody deeds of the Gentiles, or it suggests His flesh, which He exposed to sufferings. In the crown of thorns He looses the ancient curse, or shows the taking up of our sins, for which He deigned to become mortal. In the reed He slays the venomous creatures, or He held the reed in His hand that He might write down the sacrilege of the Jews. In each garb of the Lord, shameful indeed in the judgement of His enemies, but most glorious by the Lord's own choice, the whole multitude of His elect, which is divided into the venerable martyrs and the rest of the faithful people, can be most plainly signified. For He is clothed, according to Luke, in a white garment when He is surrounded by the pure confession of the just. He is clothed in purple or scarlet when He glories in the triumph of the victorious martyrs.
Et exspuentes in eum, et reliqua. Haec faciunt usque hodie pagani et haeretici, milites utique diaboli, quasi arundine caput Christi feriunt, qui divinitati illius contradicentes, errorem suum confirmare auctoritate sacrae Scripturae conantur. Per arundinem enim solet scriptura confici. Spuunt in faciem ejus qui ejus praesentiam gratiae verbis exsecrandis ex interna caecae mentis insania conceptis respuunt, et Jesum Christum in carne venisse denegant.
And spitting upon Him, and the rest. Pagans and heretics do these things to this day, soldiers indeed of the devil; they strike the head of Christ as it were with a reed, who, contradicting His divinity, try to confirm their error by the authority of Holy Scripture. For writing is customarily done with a reed. They spit in His face who spit out the presence of His grace with accursed words conceived from the inner madness of a blind mind, and deny that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh.
Et postquam illuserunt ei, et reliqua. Quando flagellatur Jesus, et conspuitur et irridetur, non habet propria vestimenta, sed ea quae propter peccata nostra sumpserat; cum autem crucifigeretur, et illusionis atque irrisionis pompa praeterierit, tunc pristinas vestes recipit, et proprium assumit ornatum.
And after they had mocked Him, and the rest. When Jesus is scourged, and spat upon and derided, He does not have His own garments, but those which He had taken up on account of our sins; but when He was being crucified, and the pageant of mockery and derision had passed, then He takes back His former garments, and assumes His own adornment.
Exeuntes autem, invenerunt hominem Cyrenaeum, etc.
And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, etc.
Editors' notes and page, col. 122

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHÆI EVA]NGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. 122 [left part on column 121's image]
  • marginal letters: A ‹damnat oblatum, sed arguit›; B ‹satiati poenis et opprobriis›; C ‹solvit antiquum, sive susceptionem›; D ‹arundine caput Christi feriunt›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "peragentium cruenta sustentat" set as printed (one word); probably "per gentium" or "peragentium" corrupt — English takes "the bloody deeds of the Gentiles", UNSURE. "interna" read through damaged type (looks like "imerca"). The lemma line "Exeuntes autem…" is the last line of the column; its comment continues in column 123.
PL 92:123
Primitus secundum Joannem portabat ipse, post imposita est Simoni, qui obediens interpretatur, venienti de civitate Libyae Cyrenae, quae haeres interpretatur; quia nimirum Christus pro nobis passus, praebens exemplum fidelibus, ut sequantur vestigia ejus. Et Simon, de pago egrediens, crucem portat post Jesum, cum populus nationum, paganis ritibus derelictis, vestigia dominicae passionis obedienter amplectitur.
At first, according to John, He carried it Himself; afterwards it was laid upon Simon, which is interpreted obedient, coming from the city of Cyrene in Libya, which is interpreted heir; because, to be sure, Christ suffered for us, giving an example to the faithful that they should follow His footsteps. And Simon, coming out of the countryside, carries the cross after Jesus, when the people of the nations, having abandoned pagan rites, obediently embraces the footsteps of the Lord's passion.
Et venerunt in locum qui dicitur Golgotha, etc. Golgotha namque Syrum nomen est, et interpretatur Calvariae. Est autem ipse locus in Helia tunc extra urbem ad septentrionalem plagam montis Sion, et Calvariae non ob calvitium primi hominis, quem ibi quidam errantes sepultum frustra suspicantur, sed ob decollationem reorum atque damnatorum dicitur; et propterea ibi crucifixus est Dominus, ut ubi prius area damnatorum, erigerentur vexilla martyrii. Moralem quoque crucis figuram describit Apostolus, ubi ait: In charitate radicati et fundati, ut possitis comprehendere cum omnibus sanctis, etc. (Ephes. III, 17, 18).
And they came to the place which is called Golgotha, etc. For Golgotha is a Syrian name, and is interpreted [place] of a skull. Now this place is in Aelia, at that time outside the city, on the northern side of Mount Zion; and it is called [the place] of a skull not on account of the bald skull of the first man, whom some, erring, vainly suppose to have been buried there, but on account of the beheading of criminals and the condemned; and for that reason the Lord was crucified there, so that where formerly was the ground of the condemned, the standards of martyrdom might be raised. The Apostle also describes the moral figure of the cross where he says: Rooted and grounded in charity, that you may be able to comprehend with all the saints, etc. (Eph. 3:17–18).
Et dederunt ei vinum bibere, etc. Amara vitis vinum fecit amarum, quod propinant Domino Jesu, ut impleatur quod scriptum est: Dederunt in escam meam fel, et in siti mea potaverunt me aceto (Psal. LXVIII, 22). Quod autem dicitur: Cum gustasset, noluit bibere, hoc indicat quod gustaverit quidem pro nobis mortis amaritudinem, sed tertia die resurrexerit. Marcus vero quod gustasset tacuit; quod noluit, aperuit dicendo, Non accepit: quod Marcus ait, myrrhatum vinum. Fel posuit pro amaritudine, et myrrhatum vinum amarissimum est, quanquam fieri possit ut et felle et myrrha vinum amarissimum redderent.
And they gave Him wine to drink, etc. The bitter vine made bitter wine, which they offer the Lord Jesus to drink, that what is written might be fulfilled: They gave gall for my food, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink (Ps. 68:22). But what is said, When He had tasted, He would not drink, indicates that He tasted indeed the bitterness of death for us, but rose again on the third day. Mark, however, was silent that He had tasted; that He would not, he disclosed by saying, He did not take it: where Mark says myrrhed wine. He put gall for bitterness, and myrrhed wine is most bitter, although it could be that they made the wine most bitter with both gall and myrrh.
Postquam autem crucifixerunt cum, etc. Joannes autem distinctius explicat quemadmodum hoc gestum sit. Quadripartita autem vestis Domini quadripartitam ejus figuravit Ecclesiam, toto scilicet quatuor terrarum partibus orbe diffusam, et omnibus eisdem partibus concorditer distributam. Tunica vero illa sortita omnium partium significat unitatem, quae quia charitatis vinculo continetur, quae supereminentiorem habet viam, et super omnia praecepta est, merito vestis, qua significatur, desuper contexta perhibetur. Quid in sorte, quae non personae, vel meritis, sed occulto Dei judicio conceditur, nisi gratia Dei commendata est, quae in unitate ad omnes pervenit.
And after they had crucified Him, etc. John, however, explains more distinctly how this was done. The fourfold garment of the Lord figured His fourfold Church, spread, namely, through the whole world in its four parts, and distributed harmoniously through all those same parts. But that tunic allotted by lot signifies the unity of all the parts, which, because it is held together by the bond of charity, which has the more excellent way and is above all the precepts, is fittingly said to be the garment by which it is signified, woven from above. What in the lot, which is granted not to person or merits but by the hidden judgement of God, is commended, if not the grace of God, which in unity reaches to all?
Et sedentes servabant eum. Diligentia militum et sacerdotum nobis proficit, ut major et apertior virtus resurgentis appareat.
And sitting down they watched Him. The diligence of the soldiers and priests profits us, so that the power of Him rising again may appear greater and plainer.
Et imposuerunt super caput ejus, etc. Pulchre titulus, qui Christum regem testetur, non infra, sed supra crucem ponitur: quia licet in cruce pro nobis hominis infirmitate dolebat, super crucem tamen regis majestate fulgebat. Qui a⟨p⟩te etiam, quia rex simul et sacerdos est, cum eximiam Patris suae carnis hostiam in altare crucis offerret, regis quoque,
And they set over His head, etc. Beautifully the title, which bears witness that Christ is King, is placed not below but above the cross: because although on the cross He suffered for us in the weakness of a man, yet above the cross He shone with the majesty of a king. He Who fittingly also, since He is at once King and Priest, when He offered to the Father the excellent victim of His flesh on the altar of the cross, [displayed] the king's also,
Editors' notes and page, col. 123

Page

  • running head: 123 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [remainder cut off at the image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹Primitus secundum Joannem›; B ‹decollationem reorum atque›; C ‹Marcus vero quod gustasset›; D ‹est, merito vestis, qua›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "a⟨p⟩te": the letter after "a" is lost (prints as a semicolon-like mark); "apte" assumed. The line "Patris suae carnis hostiam" read so: Patris (to the Father) taken with offerret. Last sentence continues into column 124; [displayed] anticipates its verb.
PL 92:124
quia praeditus erat titulo, dignitatem praetendit. Ut cunctis legere, hoc est audire et credere, volentibus innotescat, qui suum per crucem non perdiderit, sed confirmarit potius, et corroborarit imperium. Quantum vero ad litteram, hae tres linguae ibi prae caeteris eminebant: Hebraea, propter Judaeos in lege gloriantes; Graeca, propter gentium sapientes; Latina, propter Romanos, jam pene omnibus gentibus imperantes. Velint nolint ergo Judaei, omne mundi regnum, omnis mundana sapientia, omnia divinae legis sacramenta testantur quia Jesus Judaeorum est, hoc est, imperator, credentium et confitentium Deus.
because He was furnished with the title, He displayed the dignity. So that it might become known to all who are willing to read, that is, to hear and believe, that He did not lose His dominion through the cross, but rather confirmed and strengthened it. But as far as the letter goes, these three languages were there pre-eminent above the rest: Hebrew, on account of the Jews who glory in the law; Greek, on account of the wise men of the Gentiles; Latin, on account of the Romans, already ruling over almost all nations. Willing or unwilling, then, the Jews [must hear that] every kingdom of the world, all worldly wisdom, all the mysteries of the divine law bear witness that Jesus is [King] of the Jews, that is, the ruler, the God of those who believe and confess.
Tunc crucifixi sunt cum eo duo latrones, etc. Latrones qui cum Domino sunt hinc inde crucifixi, significant eos qui sub fide et confessione Christi, vel agonem martyrii, vel quaelibet continentiae arctioris instituta subeunt. Sed quicunque haec pro aeterna solum coelestique gloria gerunt, hi profecto dextri latronis merito ac fide designantur. At qui sive humanae laudis intuitu, seu qualibet minus digna intentione mundo abrenuntiant, non immerito blasphematoris mentem imitantur et actus.
Then two robbers were crucified with Him, etc. The robbers who were crucified with the Lord on either side signify those who, under the faith and confession of Christ, undergo either the contest of martyrdom or any rules of stricter continence. But whoever do these things for eternal and heavenly glory alone are surely signified by the merit and faith of the robber on the right. But those who renounce the world either with an eye to human praise or with any less worthy intention not undeservedly imitate the mind and acts of the blasphemer.
Similiter et principes sacerdotum, etc. Itaque eos haec confitentes, propria condemnat sententia. Qui enim alios salvos fecit, utique seipsum, si vellet, salvare poterat.
In like manner also the chief priests, etc. And so their own sentence condemns them as they confess these things. For He Who saved others could surely, if He wished, save Himself.
Si rex Israel es, etc. Fraudulenta promissio. Surrexit ergo, etiamsi de cruce descenderit, similiter non creditis.
If You are the King of Israel, etc. A fraudulent promise. He has risen, then; even if He had come down from the cross, you likewise do not believe.
Id ipsum et latrones, et reliqua. Hoc quia secundum Lucam unus fecit, alter vero digna invectione redarguit, et Dominum fideli supplicatione precatur, potuit usitato locutionis modo per pluralem numerum significari. Usque hodie haec geri in Ecclesia videmus, cum mundanis tacti afflictionibus veri simul ac falsi fuerint Christiani. Illi quidem qui ficta mente dominicae passionis sacramenta gestant, ad praesentis vitae gaudia cupiunt liberari a Domino. At qui simplici intentione cum Apostolo gloriantur in cruce Domini nostri, ita potius a praesentibus aerumnis optant erui, ut spiritum suum in manus sui commendent auctoris. Potest in duobus latronibus uterque populus designari, quia uterque blasphemavit, quando in mortem Domini pariter consenserunt. Sed alter, magnitudine signorum exterritus, egit poenitentiam, et usque hodie Judaeos increpat blasphemantes.
The robbers also [reproached Him] with the same, and the rest. Because, according to Luke, one did this, while the other rebuked him with a fitting reproof and entreats the Lord with faithful supplication, it could be signified by the plural number in a customary manner of speech. To this day we see these things done in the Church, when Christians true and false alike have been touched by worldly afflictions. Those indeed who bear the mysteries of the Lord's passion with a feigned mind desire to be freed by the Lord for the joys of the present life. But those who with single intention glory with the Apostle in the cross of our Lord choose rather to be rescued from present hardships in such a way that they commend their spirit into the hands of their Maker. Both peoples can be signified in the two robbers, because both blasphemed when they consented together in the death of the Lord. But the one, terrified by the greatness of the signs, did penance, and to this day rebukes the blaspheming Jews.
A sexta autem hora tenebrae factae sunt, etc. Quod vero Marcus recapitulando horam scilicet exprimit, qua maxime Judaei clamaverunt ut Dominus crucifigeretur. Quod ergo maxime videri fecisse nolebant, hoc eos hora tertia fecisse ostendit: verissime indicans magis fuisse Domini necatricem linguam Judaeorum quam militum manus, qui eum hora sexta crucifixerunt. Rationis igitur, imo divinae pietatis ordo poscebat, ut eodem temporis articulo quo olim Adae praevaricanti occluserat januam paradisi, non latroni Dominus poenitenti januam paradisi reseraret, et qua hora primus Adam peccando mortem huic
Now from the sixth hour there was darkness, etc. What Mark, recapitulating, expresses is namely the hour at which the Jews most of all cried out that the Lord should be crucified. What therefore they least of all wished to be seen to have done, this he shows that they did at the third hour: most truly indicating that the tongue of the Jews was the slayer of the Lord rather than the hands of the soldiers, who crucified Him at the sixth hour. The order of reason, then, nay of divine goodness, demanded that at the same point of time at which He had once shut the gate of paradise to Adam in his transgression, the Lord should now open the gate of paradise to the penitent robber, and that at the hour at which the first Adam by sinning [brought] death into this
Editors' notes and page, col. 124

Page

  • running head: PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 124 [left part on column 123's image]
  • marginal letters: A ‹quia praeditus erat titulo›; B ‹martyrii, vel quaelibet continentiae›; C ‹Lucam unus fecit, alter›; D ‹alter, magnitudine signorum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "non latroni" set as printed; sense wants "nunc latroni" (English: "now"), UNSURE whether misprint. "Jesus Judaeorum est" as printed (rex apparently omitted; [King] supplied). Last sentence continues into column 125; [brought] anticipates its verb.
PL 92:125
mundo invexit, eadem secundus Adam mortem moriendo destrueret.
world, at that same [hour] the second Adam should destroy death by dying.
Et circa horam nonam, etc. Quorum suscepit naturam, eorum deplorat miseriam. Ipsa enim natura, quam ille susceperat, propter peccatum derelicta fuerat a Patre, non filius, qui unum cum Patre est. Ostenditque quantum flere debeant qui peccant, quando sic flevit qui nunquam peccavit; et ostendit quam patientes et sperantes inter flagella debeant esse qui peccatores sunt, quando ille ad immortalitatem non nisi per mortem transit.
And about the ninth hour, etc. He bewails the misery of those whose nature He took up. For the very nature which He had taken up had been forsaken by the Father on account of sin, not the Son, Who is one with the Father. And He shows how much those who sin ought to weep, when He Who never sinned wept thus; and He shows how patient and hopeful among the scourges those who are sinners ought to be, when He passes to immortality only through death.
Quidam autem illic stantes, etc. Quos puto milites Romanos fuisse, non intelligentes sermonis Hebraei proprietatem. Sin autem Judaeos, qui hoc dixerint, intelligere volueris, et hoc more solito faciunt ut Dominum imbecillitate infament, qui alienum auxilium deprecetur.
And some standing there, etc. These I think were Roman soldiers, not understanding the idiom of the Hebrew speech. But if you wish to understand that it was Jews who said this, they do this too in their usual manner, so as to defame the Lord with weakness, as one who begs for another's help.
Qui continuo currens unus ex eis, etc. Postquam omnia perfecerunt, dabant quod essent. Judaei quoque ipsi erant acetum, degenerantes a vino prophetarum et patriarcharum, tanquam de pleno vase, de iniquitate mundi hujus impleti, cor habentes velut spongiam cavernosis quodammodo atque tortuosis latibulis fraudulentum. Hyssopum, cui circumposuerunt spongiam, quoniam herba est humilis et pectus purgat, ipsius Christi humilitatem congruenter accipimus, quam circumdederunt, et se circumvenisse putaverunt; unde est illud in Psalmo: Asperges me hyssopo, et mundabor (Psal. L, 9). Per arundinem vero, cui imposita est spongia, Scriptura significatur, quae implebatur hoc facto.
And immediately one of them, running, etc. After they had accomplished everything, they gave what they themselves were. The Jews themselves too were vinegar, degenerating from the wine of the prophets and patriarchs, filled as from a full vessel with the iniquity of this world, having a heart like a sponge, deceitful with hollow, as it were, and twisting hiding places. The hyssop, around which they put the sponge, since it is a lowly herb and purges the breast, we fittingly take as the humility of Christ Himself, which they surrounded, and thought they had circumvented; whence is that in the Psalm: Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed (Ps. 50:9). But by the reed, on which the sponge was set, Scripture is signified, which was being fulfilled by this deed.
Jesus autem iterum, clamans voce magna, emisit spiritum. Postquam accepto aceto, dixit: Consummatum est; hanc [hoc] magna voce protulit. In hoc quid dixerit, Lucas aperte designat: Pater, in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum. Quod autem dixerit, emisit spiritum, ostendit divinae potestatis esse emittere spiritum, ut ipse quoque dixerat: nemo potest tollere animam, etc.
And Jesus, crying again with a loud voice, yielded up His spirit. After, having taken the vinegar, He said, It is finished, He uttered this [this thing] with a loud voice. What He said in it, Luke plainly indicates: Father, into Thy hands I commend My spirit. But that [the evangelist] said, He yielded up His spirit, shows that it belongs to divine power to send forth the spirit, as He Himself had also said: No one can take away the soul, etc.
Et ecce velum templi scissum est, etc. Josephus quoque refert virtutes angelicas, praesides quondam templi, tunc pariter conclamasse, Transeamus ab his sedibus. Mystice scinditur velum templi, ut arca testamenti, et omnia legis sacramenta, quae tegebantur, appareant, atque ad populum transeant nationum.
And behold, the veil of the temple was torn, etc. Josephus too reports that the angelic powers, once the guardians of the temple, then cried out together, Let us depart from these seats. Mystically the veil of the temple is torn, so that the ark of the covenant and all the mysteries of the law, which were covered, may appear and pass over to the people of the nations.
Et terra mota est, etc. Non dubium est quid significet juxta litteram magnitudo signorum: ut crucifixum scilicet Dominum suum et coelum et terra omnia demonstrarent. Sed mihi videtur terraemotus et reliqua typum ferre gentium, quod pristinis errorum vitiis, et cordis emollita duritia, qui prius similes erant tumulis mortuorum, postea agnoverint Creatorem.
And the earth was moved, etc. There is no doubt what the greatness of the signs signifies according to the letter: namely, that heaven and earth and all things should show forth their Lord crucified. But to me the earthquake and the rest seem to bear a type of the Gentiles, in that, the former vices of their errors and the hardness of their heart having been softened, they who were before like the tombs of the dead afterwards acknowledged the Creator.
Et multa corpora sanctorum qui dormierant, surrexerunt, etc. Sanctorum corpora surrexerunt, ut Dominum ostenderent resurgentem; et tantum cum monumenta aperta sunt, non ante surrexerunt quam Dominus, ut esset primogenitus ex mortuis. Sanctam
And many bodies of the saints who had slept arose, etc. The bodies of the saints arose so as to show the Lord rising again; and although the tombs were opened, they did not rise before the Lord, so that He might be the firstborn from the dead. The holy
Editors' notes and page, col. 125

Page

  • running head: 125 IN MATTHÆI EVANGELIUM EXPO[SITIO …] [remainder cut off at the image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹mundo invexit, eadem›; B ‹Dominum imbecillitate infament›; C ‹vero, cui imposita est›; D ‹bantur, appareant, atque›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "et tantum cum" set as printed; sense wants "tamen" (English follows "although… yet"), UNSURE whether misprint. A stray "(" in the left margin beside "tum est; hanc [hoc]" left out. "[hoc]" is Migne's bracketed variant, kept.
PL 92:126
autem civitatem, in qua visi sunt resurgentes, aut Hierosolymam coelestem intelligamus, aut hanc terrenam, quae ante sancta fuerat appellata, propter templum, et sancta sanctorum, ad distinctionem aliarum urbium, in quibus idola colebantur.
city, however, in which those rising again were seen, let us understand either as the heavenly Jerusalem, or as this earthly one, which before had been called holy on account of the temple and the holy of holies, to distinguish it from other cities in which idols were worshipped.
Centurio autem, et qui cum eo erant, custodientes Jesum. Non solus centurio glorificavit Deum, sed et milites. Quanta ergo caecitas Judaeorum, qui tot per Dominum virtutibus factis, tantis in morte ejus apparentibus signis credere respuerunt! Unde merito per centurionem fides Ecclesiae designatur, quae, velo mysteriorum coelestium per mortem Domini reserato, continuo Jesum, et vere justum hominem, et vere Dei Filium Synagoga tacente confirmat. Nam et ipsa summa centenaria, quae in flexu digitorum a sinistra manu transit in dexteram, Ecclesiae sacramento et fidei apertissime congruit: cui pro lege, Evangelium creditum; pro terrae divitiis, regnum est coeleste promissum.
Now the centurion, and those who were with him, guarding Jesus. Not the centurion alone glorified God, but the soldiers too. How great, then, the blindness of the Jews, who, after so many mighty works done by the Lord, and such great signs appearing at His death, refused to believe! Hence the faith of the Church is fittingly signified by the centurion, which, the veil of the heavenly mysteries having been opened by the Lord's death, at once affirms Jesus to be both truly a just man and truly the Son of God, while the Synagogue is silent. For the very number one hundred, which in the bending of the fingers passes from the left hand to the right, most plainly agrees with the mystery and faith of the Church: to which, in place of the law, the Gospel has been entrusted; in place of the riches of the earth, the heavenly kingdom has been promised.
Erant autem mulieres ibi multae a longe, quae secutae, etc. Ministrabant autem Domino de substantia sua, ut meteret eorum carnalia, cujus illae metebant spiritalia: non quod indigeret cibis Dominus creaturarum, sed ut typum ostenderet magistrorum, quod victu atque vestitu ex discipulis deberent esse contenti.
And there were many women there afar off, who had followed, etc. They ministered to the Lord of their substance, so that He might reap their carnal things, of Whom they were reaping spiritual things: not that the Lord of creatures needed food, but that He might show a pattern for teachers, that they ought to be content with food and clothing from their disciples.
Cum autem sero factum esset, venit quidam homo dives ab Arimathia, etc. Dives refertur non de jactantia scriptoris, qui virum nobilem atque ditissimum referat Jesu fuisse discipulum, sed ut ostendat causam quare a Pilato corpus Jesu potuerit impetrare. Arimathia autem ipsa Ramathaim, est civitas Helcanae et Samuelis, in regione Thamnitica juxta Diospolim.
And when evening had come, there came a certain rich man from Arimathea, etc. He is reported rich not out of the boasting of the writer, as though he would report that a noble and very wealthy man had been a disciple of Jesus, but to show the reason why he was able to obtain the body of Jesus from Pilate. Arimathea itself is Ramathaim, the city of Elkanah and Samuel, in the region of Thamna near Diospolis.
Et accepto corpore Joseph, involvit illud in sindone munda. Ex simplici sepultura Domini ambitio divitum condemnatur, qui ne in tumulis quidem possunt carere divitiis. Possumus autem juxta intelligentiam spiritalem hoc sentire quod corpus Domini non auro, et gemmis et serico, sed linteamine puro obvolvendum sit; quanquam et hoc significet quod ille in sindone munda involvat Jesum, qui pura eum mente susceperit.
And Joseph, having taken the body, wrapped it in a clean linen cloth. By the simple burial of the Lord the ostentation of the rich is condemned, who cannot do without riches even in their tombs. But according to a spiritual understanding we can take this to mean that the body of the Lord is to be wrapped not in gold and gems and silk, but in pure linen; although this also may signify that he wraps Jesus in a clean linen cloth who has received Him with a pure mind.
Et posuit illud in monumento novo, etc. In novo ponitur monumento, ne post resurrectionem caeteris corporibus remanentibus surrexisse aliud fingeretur. Potest et novum sepulcrum Mariae virginis uterum demonstrare; saxumque ostio appositum, et saxum magnum illud ostendere, quo non absque auxilio plurimorum potuisset sepulcrum reserari. De monumento Domini ferunt qui nostrae aetatis tempore de Jerosolymis venere, quod domus fuerit rotunda, de subjacente rupe excisa, tantae altitudinis, ut intro consistens homo vix manu extenta culmen possit attingere; quae habet introitum ab oriente, cui lapis ille magnus advolutus atque impositus est, in cujus monumenti parte aquilonali sepulcrum ipsum, hoc est locus dominici corporis, de eadem petra f⟨a⟩ctus est, septem habens pedes longitud⟨in⟩is, trium vero
And he laid it in a new tomb, etc. He is laid in a new tomb, lest after the resurrection, the other bodies remaining, it should be pretended that another had risen. The new sepulchre can also point to the womb of the Virgin Mary; and the stone set against the door can show that great stone by which the sepulchre could not have been opened without the help of very many. Concerning the tomb of the Lord, those who in the time of our age came from Jerusalem report that it was a round chamber, hewn out of the underlying rock, of such height that a man standing within could scarcely touch the top with his hand outstretched; it has its entrance from the east, against which that great stone was rolled and set; in the northern part of this tomb the sepulchre itself, that is, the place of the Lord's body, was made from the same rock, seven feet in length, and three
Editors' notes and page, col. 126

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHÆI EVAN]GELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. 126 [left part on column 125's image]
  • marginal letters: A ‹autem civitatem, in qua›; B ‹a sinistra manu transit›; C ‹mum referat Jesu fuisse›; D ‹ponitur monumento, ne post›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "f⟨a⟩ctus" and "longitud⟨in⟩is": letters lost to worn type, words certain. The sentence continues into column 127.
PL 92:127
palmarum mensura caetero pavimento altius eminens: qui videlicet locus non desuper, sed a latere meridiano per totum patulus est, unde corpus inferebatur, color autem ejusdem monumenti ac loculi rubicundo et albo dicitur esse permistus.
palms in measure, rising higher than the rest of the floor: this place, namely, is open not from above but from the southern side throughout, whence the body was brought in; and the colour of this tomb and of the burial place is said to be mixed of red and white.
Erat autem ibi Maria Magdalene, etc. Omnibus ad sua remeantibus solae mulieres quae arctius amabant, funus subsecutae, quomodo poneretur inspicere curabant, ut ei tempore congruo munus possent devotionis offerre. Sed et hactenus sanctae mulieres diei Parasceve praeparationis idem faciunt, cum animae humiles, et quo majoris sibi consciae fragilitatis, eo majori Salvatoris amore ferventes, passionis ejus vestigiis in hoc saeculo, quo requies est praeparanda futura, diligenter obsequuntur; et si forte valeant imitari, pia curiositate, quo ordine sit eadem passio completa, perpendunt.
And Mary Magdalene was there, etc. While all were returning to their own homes, the women alone, who loved more closely, having followed the funeral, took care to see how He was laid, so that at a fitting time they might offer Him the gift of their devotion. But to this day too holy women of the day of Parasceve, the preparation, do the same, when humble souls, the more conscious of their own frailty, the more fervent with love of the Saviour, diligently attend upon the footsteps of His passion in this world, in which the future rest is to be prepared; and, in case they may be able to imitate it, they weigh with pious curiosity in what order that passion was accomplished.
Altera autem die, quae est post Parasceven. Quia ergo sexto die homo factus et tota est mundi creatura perfecta, septimo autem conditor ab opere suo requievit, unde et hanc sabbatum, hoc est requiem, voluit appellari, recte Salvator eadem sexto die crucifixus, humanae restaurationis implevit arcanum. Sabbato autem in sepulcro requiescens, resurrectionis, quae octava die erat ventura, exspectabat eventum, ubi nostrae simul devotionis ac beatae retributionis praelucet exemplum, quos in hac quidem sexta saeculi aetate pro Domino pati, et velut mundo necesse est crucifigi. In septima vero aetate, id est, cum lethi quis debitum solvit, corpora quidem in tumulis, animas autem secreta in pace cum Domino manere, et post bona oportet opera quiescere, donec octava tandem veniente aetate, et jam corpora ipsa resurrectione glorificata, cum animabus simul incorruptionem aeternae haereditatis accipiant.
And on the next day, which is after the Parasceve. Since, then, on the sixth day man was made and the whole creation of the world was completed, and on the seventh the Maker rested from His work, whence He also willed this [day] to be called sabbath, that is, rest, rightly the Saviour, crucified on that same sixth day, fulfilled the mystery of man's restoration. And resting in the sepulchre on the sabbath, He awaited the event of the resurrection, which was to come on the eighth day; wherein shines forth the example at once of our devotion and of our blessed reward: for in this sixth age of the world we must suffer for the Lord and be, as it were, crucified to the world. But in the seventh age, that is, when one pays the debt of death, our bodies must remain in the tombs and our souls in hidden peace with the Lord, and rest after good works, until at last, the eighth age coming, and the bodies themselves now glorified by the resurrection, they receive together with the souls the incorruption of the eternal inheritance.
Convenerunt principes sacerdotum, etc. Mystice in nomine seductoris et furto discipulorum, verum licet ignorantes vaticinantur. Seductor enim erat Christus, non ut illi arbitrantur, a veritate in errorem mittens, sed a falsitate in veritatem, quia sicut diabolus est mediator, ad mortem homines seducendo, ita et Christus mediator est ad vitam mundum Deo reconciliando. Discipuli quoque Salvatoris fures spiritaliter erant, quia contemptoribus et ingratis Scripturam Novi et Veteris Testamenti, per justum ablatam judicium, in usus Ecclesiae conferebant; et Salvatorem, qui eis promissus et missus fuerat, illis nocte dormitantibus, id est infidelitate torpentibus, distulerant, et gentibus credendum tradebant. Et erat illis pejor infidelitas resurrectionis quam crudelitas crucis.
The chief priests came together, etc. Mystically, in the name of seducer and in the theft of the disciples, they prophesy the truth, though unknowing. For Christ was a seducer, not as they suppose, leading from truth into error, but from falsehood into truth; for just as the devil is a mediator, in leading men astray to death, so Christ too is a mediator to life, in reconciling the world to God. The disciples of the Saviour also were spiritually thieves, because they were carrying over to the uses of the Church the Scripture of the New and Old Testament, taken away by just judgement from the despisers and the ungrateful; and the Saviour, Who had been promised and sent to them, they had carried off while they were sleeping in the night, that is, sluggish in unbelief, and were handing Him over to the Gentiles to be believed. And to them unbelief in the resurrection was worse than the cruelty of the cross.
Illi autem abeuntes, usque, signantes lapidem cum custodibus. Quantum in ipsis est, manum imponerent resurgenti, ut diligentia eorum nostrae fidei proficeret: quanto enim amplius reservaretur, tanto magis resurrectionis virtus ipsius ostenditur.
And they, going away, as far as sealing the stone with the guards. As far as in them lay, they would lay hands on Him as He rose, so that their diligence should profit our faith: for the more closely He was guarded, the more is the power of His resurrection shown.
Vespere autem sabbati, usque videre sepulcrum. Vespere quidem sabbati venire coeperunt; sed lucescente mane in prima sabbati, ad sepulcrum pervenerunt,
And in the evening of the sabbath, as far as to see the sepulchre. They began indeed to come in the evening of the sabbath; but as the morning was dawning on the first [day] of the week, they arrived at the sepulchre,
Editors' notes and page, col. 127

Page

  • running head: 127 BEDÆ VENERABILIS OPP. PARS II. SECT. [remainder cut off at the image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹palmarum mensura caetero›; B ‹imitari, pia curiositate›; C ‹cum lethi quis debitum›; D ‹pturam Novi et Veteris›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column ends on "per-"; completed as "pervenerunt" from the first word of column 128 ("venerunt,") per the unit rule; the comma that follows it is also from 128. "distulerant" printed (sense: "abstulerant"); set as printed, English "carried off".
PL 92:128
id est, vespere aromata paraverunt, sed parata mane ad sepulcrum detulerunt, quod Matthaeus quidem brevitatis causa obscurius posuit, sed evangelistae alii quo ordine sit factum evidentius ostendunt. Sepulto namque sexta feria Domino, reversae a monumento mulieres, paraverunt aromata et unguenta, quandiu operari licebat, et sabbato quidem siluerunt secundum mandatum, sicut Lucas aperte designat. Cum autem transisset sabbatum, vesperaque adveniente tempus operandi rediisset, mox prompte ad devotionem emerunt quae minus paraverant aromata, sicut Marcus commemorat, ut venientes ungerent eum.
that is, they prepared the spices in the evening, but brought them, prepared, to the sepulchre in the morning; which Matthew for brevity's sake set down rather obscurely, but the other evangelists show more clearly in what order it was done. For when the Lord had been buried on the sixth day of the week, the women, returning from the tomb, prepared spices and ointments for as long as it was lawful to work, and on the sabbath they kept quiet according to the commandment, as Luke plainly indicates. But when the sabbath had passed, and with the coming of evening the time for working had returned, promptly, in their devotion, they bought the spices they had not sufficiently prepared, as Mark records, that they might come and anoint Him.
Et valde mane una sabbatorum, venerunt ad monumentum. Sed quaeritur quomodo dicat evangelista, Vespere autem sabbati, quae lucescit in prima sabbati, cum consuetus ordo temporum habeat vesperam magis tenebrescere in noctem quam in diem lucescere. Sed mystice loquens evangelista, quantum dignitatis haec sacratissima nox de gloria devictae mortis acceperit, insinuare studuit. Siquidem ab exordio mundi usque huc, ita temporum cursus distinguebatur, ut dies noctem praecederet, juxta ordinem primae conditionis. Hac autem nocte per mysterium resurrectionis Domini, temporum ordo mutatus est. Nam qui nocte surrexit a mortuis, die vero sequente ejusdem resurrectionis effectum discipulis ostendit, rectissime nox illa sequentis diei conjuncta est luci, ac sic temporum ordo statutus, ut dies noctem sequatur. Et quidem aptissime quondam diem sequebatur nox, quia homo a luce paradisi peccando lapsus, in hujus saeculi tenebras decidit. Aptissime nunc sequitur dies noctem, quando resurrectionis per fidem a peccati tenebris et umbra mortis, ad lucem vitae Christo largiente reducimur. Duae unius nominis ejusdemque amoris ac devotionis feminae, quae dominicum venerunt visere sepulcrum, duas fidelium plebes, Judaicum scilicet et gentilem designant, quae uno atque simili studio passionem resurrectionemque sui Redemptoris celebrare desiderant.
And very early on the first [day] of the week, they came to the tomb. But it is asked how the evangelist says, In the evening of the sabbath, which dawns into the first [day] of the week, when the customary order of the times has the evening grow dark into night rather than dawn into day. But the evangelist, speaking mystically, was eager to suggest how much dignity this most sacred night received from the glory of death overcome. For from the beginning of the world until then the course of the times was so divided that the day preceded the night, according to the order of the first creation. But on this night, through the mystery of the Lord's resurrection, the order of the times was changed. For since He rose from the dead in the night, and on the following day showed the effect of that same resurrection to the disciples, most rightly was that night joined to the light of the following day, and so the order of the times was established that the day should follow the night. And indeed most fittingly night once followed day, because man, having fallen by sinning from the light of paradise, sank into the darkness of this world. Most fittingly now day follows night, when through faith in the resurrection we are led back from the darkness of sin and the shadow of death to the light of life, Christ bestowing it. The two women of one name and of the same love and devotion, who came to visit the Lord's sepulchre, signify the two peoples of the faithful, namely the Jewish and the Gentile, who desire with one and the same zeal to celebrate the passion and resurrection of their Redeemer.
Et ecce terraemotus factus est magnus. Terraemotus significat corda carnalium per fidem passionis et resurrectionis concutienda ad poenitentiam, ac saluberrimo pavore permota ad vitam sublimanda perpetuam.
And behold, there was a great earthquake. The earthquake signifies that the hearts of the carnal are to be shaken to penitence through faith in the passion and resurrection, and, moved by a most wholesome fear, to be raised up to life everlasting.
Angelus enim Domini, usque Et sedebat super eum. Advenit angelus, ut obsequium servitutis, quod Domino debuit, exsolveret. Revolvit lapidem, ut egressus Domini jam facti hominibus praestet indicium. Stans apparuit angelus, qui adventum Domini in mundo praedicabat, ut etiam stando signaret, quia is quem praedicabat ad debellandum mundi principem veniret; iste sedens, ut etiam sedendo figuraret eum superato mortis auctore, sedem regni jam conscendisse perpetui. Sedebat super lapidem quo ostium monumenti claudebatur, ut claustra infernorum sua illum virtute dejectis superasse doceret.
For an angel of the Lord, as far as And he sat upon it. The angel came to discharge the obedience of service which he owed to the Lord. He rolled back the stone so that it might give men evidence of the Lord's going forth, already accomplished. The angel who proclaimed the Lord's coming into the world appeared standing, so that by standing too he might signify that He Whom he proclaimed was coming to vanquish the prince of the world; this one sitting, so that by sitting too he might figure that He, the author of death having been overcome, had now ascended the seat of the everlasting kingdom. He sat upon the stone by which the door of the tomb was closed, to teach that He had overcome the bars of hell, cast down by His own power.
Erat autem aspectus ejus sicut fulgur, et vestimenta
And his countenance was like lightning, and [his] raiment
Editors' notes and page, col. 128

Page

  • running head: PARS II. SECT. I. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 128 [left part on column 127's image]
  • marginal letters: A ‹venerunt, id est, vespere›; B ‹Vespere autem sabbati, quae lucescit›; C ‹quatur. Et quidem aptissime›; D ‹berrimo pavore permota›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with "venerunt", the second half of "per-venerunt" split from column 127; by the unit rule the whole word is set at the end of column 127, so it is not repeated here. "sabbatorum" and "ungerent" read through worn italic. The lemma at the foot continues in column 129.
PL 92:129
ejus sicut nix. Ut ipso quoque significaret habitu ac vultu quia is gloriam resurrectionis nuntiabat qui et terribilis ad damnandum reprobos, et benignus esset ac blandus ad consolandum electos.
his [raiment] as snow. So that by his very dress and countenance also he might signify that the one who announced the glory of the resurrection was he who would be both terrible in condemning the reprobate and kind and gentle in consoling the elect.
Respondens autem angelus, dixit mulieribus: Nolite timere, vos. Ac si aperte dicat: Paveant illi qui non amant adventum supernorum civium, et carnalibus pressi desideriis, ad eorum se societatem desperant posse pertingere; non vos, quae vestros concives videtis.
And the angel answering said to the women: Fear not, you. As if he were to say openly: Let those be afraid who do not love the coming of the citizens on high, and who, weighed down by carnal desires, despair of being able to attain to their fellowship; not you, who see your fellow citizens.
Scio enim quod Jesum, qui crucifixus est, quaeritis, etc. Scio, inquit, quod funus Salvatoris, charitatis officio celebrare venistis, sed hic praesentem cernere non habetis, qui jam sua virtute surrexit, licet nunquam majestate sentiatis absentem; et si meis verbis non creditis, veritatem resurrectionis, vel vacuo probate sepulcro; subjunxit:
For I know that you seek Jesus, Who was crucified, etc. I know, he says, that you have come to honour the Saviour's burial with the office of charity, but here you cannot see Him present, Who has already risen by His own power, although you will never feel Him absent in His majesty; and if you do not believe my words, prove the truth of the resurrection at least by the empty tomb; he added:
Et cito euntes, usque Ibi eum videbitis, ecce praedixit vobis. Felices feminae, quae angelico doctae oraculo, triumphum resurrectionis mundo annuntiare meruerunt, ac mortis imperium quam Eva serpentino seducta afflatu induxit, praedicare dirutum!
And going quickly, as far as There you shall see Him; lo, He has foretold it to you. Happy women, who, taught by the angelic oracle, were found worthy to announce to the world the triumph of the resurrection, and to proclaim overthrown the dominion of death which Eve, seduced by the serpent's breath, brought in!
Praecedet vos in Galilaeam. Id est, in volutabrum gentium, ubi ante error erat, et lubricum vestigium stabili pede non ponebat. Interpretatur enim Galilaea, volubilis, sive rota, vel transmigratio facta: moraliter, in mortificatione carnis agnoscitur, in transmigratione mentis videtur.
He will go before you into Galilee. That is, into the wallowing-place of the Gentiles, where formerly there was error, and the slippery footstep did not set itself with a steady foot. For Galilee is interpreted "rolling", or "wheel", or "a migration made": morally, He is recognized in the mortification of the flesh, He is seen in the migration of the mind.
Et exierunt cito de monumento cum timore magno, etc. Merito quem movet quomodo Marcus scribat, Et nemini quidquam dixerunt, cum Lucas, Matthaeo concordans, dicit: Et regressae a monumento, nuntiaverunt haec omnia, etc.; nisi intelligamus ipsorum angelorum, nemini ausus fuisse aliquid dicere, id est, respondere ad ea quae ab illis audierant: aut certe custodibus, quos jacentes viderunt.
And they went out quickly from the tomb with great fear, etc. It rightly troubles one how Mark writes, And they said nothing to anyone, when Luke, agreeing with Matthew, says: And returning from the tomb, they told all these things, etc.; unless we understand that none of them had dared to say anything to the angels themselves, that is, to answer the things they had heard from them: or at any rate to the guards, whom they saw lying there.
Et ecce Jesus occurrit illis dicens: Avete. Primae resurgentis Domini salutationem audire merebantur, ut maledictum Evae mulieribus solveretur. Moraliter occurrit Jesus cum salutatione, omnibus virtutum iter inchoantibus praebendo auxilium, ut ad salutem perpetuam pervenire queant.
And behold, Jesus met them, saying: Hail. They were the first found worthy to hear the greeting of the risen Lord, so that the curse of Eve might be loosed for women. Morally, Jesus meets them with a greeting, by giving help to all who are beginning the road of the virtues, so that they may be able to come to everlasting salvation.
Illae autem accesserunt, etc. Istae accedunt et tenent pedes ejus, quia adoraverunt eum. Caeterum illa quae quaerebat viventem cum mortuis, et nesciebat adhuc Filium Dei resurrexisse, merito audit: Ne tangas me, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum.
But they came near, etc. These come near and hold His feet, because they worshipped Him. But she who was seeking the living among the dead, and did not yet know that the Son of God had risen, rightly hears: Do not touch Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father.
Tunc ait illis: Nolite timere. Et in Veteri et in Novo Instrumento hoc semper observandum est quod quando angustior aliqua apparuerit visio, primum timor pellatur, ut sic mente placita possint quae dicuntur audiri.
Then He said to them: Fear not. In both the Old and the New Instrument this must always be observed: that when some more awesome vision has appeared, fear is first driven away, so that with the mind calmed the things that are said may be heard.
Ite, renuntiate fratribus meis, ut eant in Galilaeam, ibi me videbunt. Haec promissio dominici aspectus, quia multis completa est, prophetice dictum accipiendum est. Galilaea namque interpretatur vel transmigratio, vel revelatio. Transmigraverat enim gratia Christi de populo Israel ad gentes, ut praedicantibus
Go, tell My brethren that they go into Galilee; there they shall see Me. This promise of the sight of the Lord, since it has been fulfilled in many, is to be taken as spoken prophetically. For Galilee is interpreted either "migration" or "revelation". For the grace of Christ had migrated from the people of Israel to the Gentiles, so that, as there preached
Editors' notes and page, col. 129

Page

  • running head: 129 IN MATTHAEI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. (spread across cols 129–130; numeral printed blurred, reads 129)
  • marginal letters: A ejus sicut nix. Ut ipso quoque; B verbis non creditis, veritatem resurrectionis; C etc. Merito quem movet; D pedes ejus, quia adoraverunt eum
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: last word printed "prae-" | col 130 "dicantibus"; set whole here as "praedicantibus" (seen at the head of col 130). Specks on "etc." (para 3), "dicit" and "resurrexisse" are dirt, not text.
PL 92:130
Evangelium apostolis viam in cordibus hominum praepararet.
the Gospel by the apostles, it might prepare a way in the hearts of men.
Ibi me videbunt. Id est, ibi mea membra inveniunt, et vivum corpus agnoscunt in eis qui eos suscipiunt: secundum illud quod Galilaea interpretatur revelatio, non jam in forma servi intelligendum est, sed in illa in qua aequal⟨i⟩s est Patri; illic erit revelatio tanquam vera Galilaea, cum similes ei erimus, ibi eum videbimus, sicuti est (I Joan. III, 2).
There they shall see Me. That is, there they find My members, and recognize the living body in those who receive them: according to that sense in which Galilee is interpreted "revelation", it is to be understood no longer in the form of a servant, but in that in which He is equal to the Father; there will be the revelation, as it were the true Galilee, when we shall be like Him; there we shall see Him as He is (1 John 3:2).
Quae cum abiissent, ecce quidam de custodibus, usque et securos vos faciemus. Omnes igitur qui stipe templi et his quae conferuntur ad usus Ecclesiae abutuntur malis rebus, quibus suam expleant voluptatem, similes sunt scribarum, sacerdotum redimentium mendacium, et sanguinem Salvatoris.
And when they had gone, behold, some of the guards, as far as and we will make you secure. All therefore who misuse the offerings of the temple and the things that are contributed for the uses of the Church on evil things, with which to satisfy their own pleasure, are like the scribes and the priests who bought a lie, and the blood of the Saviour.
Undecim discipuli in Galilaeam abierunt, etc. Quid est ergo quod Jesus praecedit discipulos in Galilaeam, ut videatur ab eis? Sequuntur illi, ut videntes eum adorent, nisi quia surrexit Christus a mortuis primitiae dormientium; sequuntur autem hi qui sunt Christi, et ipsi in suo ordine ad vitam de morte transmigrant, ibique eum videntes adorant, quia in specie suae divinitatis contemplantes sine fine collaudant. Cui visioni congruit illud: Tunc enim revelata facie, sicut Apostolus testatur: gloriam Domini speculantes, in eamdem imaginem transformamur (II Cor. III, 18), quicunque modo revelamus ad eum viam nostram, ejusque vestigia sequimur fide non ficta.
The eleven disciples went away into Galilee, etc. What then is it that Jesus goes before the disciples into Galilee, to be seen by them? They follow, so that seeing Him they may worship, unless it be that Christ has risen from the dead, the firstfruits of them that sleep; and those who are Christ's follow, and they too in their own order migrate from death to life, and there, seeing Him, they worship, because, contemplating Him in the form of His divinity, they praise Him together without end. To which vision that fits: For then with unveiled face, as the Apostle testifies, beholding the glory of the Lord, we are transformed into the same image (2 Cor. 3:18), all of us who now reveal our way to Him and follow His footsteps with unfeigned faith.
Quidam autem dubitaverunt. Cognoscunt ergo Dominum, quem missis in terram vultibus adorant; sed inerat mentibus eorum non contemnenda dubietas, quia se non corpus in quo passus est resuscitatum, sed spiritum quem finita passione tradidit solum videre putabant.
But some doubted. They recognize the Lord, then, Whom they worship with faces cast to the ground; but there was in their minds a doubt not to be despised, because they thought they were seeing, not the body in which He suffered raised again, but only the spirit which He gave up when the Passion was finished.
Et accedens Jesus, locutus est eis, dicens: Data est mihi omnis potestas in coelo et in terra. Haec de assumpta loquitur humanitate, quam suscipiendo minoratus est paulo minus ab angelis, et in qua resurgendo a mortuis, gloria et honore est coronatus (Hebr. I, 9), et constitutus super opera manuum Patris, omniaque subjecta sub pedibus ejus: interque omnia, etiam mors ipsa ejus pedibus substracta est, quae ei ad tempus visa est praevalere.
And Jesus coming spoke to them, saying: All power is given to Me in heaven and on earth. He says this of the humanity He assumed, in taking which He was made a little less than the angels, and in which, rising from the dead, He was crowned with glory and honour (Heb. 2:9), and set over the works of the Father's hands, and all things were subjected under His feet: and among all things, even death itself, which for a time seemed to prevail over Him, was put down under His feet.
Euntes ergo docete omnes gentes, etc. Prius ergo docere gentes, id est, scientia veritatis instituere, ac sic baptizare praecipit, quia sine fide impossibile est placere Deo; et: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu sancto, non potest introire in regnum Dei (Joan. III, 5); ad extremum vero subjungit: Docentes eos servare omnia quaecunque mandavi vobis, quia sicut corpus sine spiritu mortuum est, ita et fides sine operibus mortua est.
Going therefore, teach all nations, etc. First, then, He commands them to teach the nations, that is, to instruct them in the knowledge of the truth, and so to baptize, because without faith it is impossible to please God; and: Unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God (John 3:5); and last of all He adds: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, because as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith also without works is dead.
Et ecce ego vobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi. Marcus ait: Et Dominus quidem postquam locutus est, assumptus est in coelum, et sedit a dex⟨t⟩ris Dei; quia enim ipse Deus et homo
And behold, I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world. Mark says: And the Lord indeed, after He had spoken, was taken up into heaven, and sat at the right hand of God; for since He Himself, God and man,
Editors' notes and page, col. 130

Page

  • running head: [IN MATTHAEI EVAN]GELIUM EXPOSITIO. — LIB. IV. 130
  • marginal letters: A dicantibus Evangelium apostolis; B redimentium mendacium, et sanguinem Salva-; C non ficta.; D que omnia, etiam mors ipsa
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "dicantibus", the tail of "prae-dicantibus", which is set whole at the end of col 129; this column is set from "Evangelium". "aequal s": the i is lost to damaged type. "su:t" read as sunt (n damaged, clear). "dex:ris": t lost. "assumptus cst": the e looks broken, read est; UNSURE whether a printed c. Reference printed "(Hebr. ı, 9)": set I as printed; the words are Heb 2:9 (Ps 8:6), the page check (LQ1) shows a single I, so the reference is printed wrongly and the English gives Heb. 2:9. Column ends mid-sentence; continues in col 131.
PL 92:131
est, assumptus est in coelum, et sedit ab humanitate, quam de terra susceperat; manet cum sanctis in terra divinitate, qua terram pariter implet et coelum. Notandum interea quod praesens ubique divina majestas, aliter electis suis, aliter est reprobis: adest enim reprobis potentia naturae incomprehensibilis,
He was taken up into heaven and sat [there] in the humanity which He had taken from the earth; He remains with the saints on earth in the divinity by which He fills earth and heaven alike. Meanwhile it is to be noted that the divine majesty, present everywhere, is present in one way to its elect, in another to the reprobate: for to the reprobate it is present by the power of its incomprehensible nature,
ORATIO DOMINICA EXPLANATA.
THE LORD'S PRAYER EXPLAINED.
Pater noster, qui es in coelis. Apud evangelistam Matthaeum, septem petitiones continere videtur oratio, quarum in tribus aeterna poscuntur, reliquis quatuor temporalia: quae tamen, propter aeterna consequenda, sunt necessaria. Nam quod dicimus:
Our Father, Who art in heaven. In the evangelist Matthew the prayer is seen to contain seven petitions, in three of which eternal things are asked for, in the remaining four temporal things: which, however, are necessary for attaining the eternal. For when we say:
Sanctificetur nomen tuum: Adveniat regnum tuum, et fiat voluntas tua sicut in coelo et in terra. Quod non absurde quidam intellexerunt in spiritu et corpore, omnino sine fine retinenda esse, et hic inchoantur. Quantumcunque proficimus, augentur in nobis. Perfecta vero (quod in alia vita sperandum est) semper possidebuntur. Quod vero dicimus:
Hallowed be Thy name: Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done as in heaven so on earth (which some have not absurdly understood as in spirit and body), these are things to be kept wholly without end, and they are begun here. However much we advance, they increase in us. But made perfect (which is to be hoped for in the other life) they will be possessed for ever. But when we say:
Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie; et: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris; et: Ne nos inducas in tentationem; et: Sed libera nos a malo. Quis non videat ad praesentis vitae indigentiam pertinere? In illa itaque vita aeterna, ubi nos semper speramus futuros, et nominis Dei sanctificatio, et regnum ejus, et voluntas ejus, in nostro spiritu et corpore perfecte atque immortaliter permanebunt. Panis vero quotidianus ideo dictus est, quia hic est necessarius, quantus animae carnique tribuendus est, sive spiritaliter,
Give us this day our daily bread; and: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors; and: Lead us not into temptation; and: But deliver us from evil; who does not see that these belong to the need of the present life? In that eternal life, then, where we hope to be for ever, both the hallowing of God's name and His kingdom and His will shall abide perfectly and immortally in our spirit and body. But the bread is called daily because it is needed here, as much as must be given to soul and flesh, whether it be understood spiritually,
Editors' notes and page, col. 131

Page

  • running head: 131 BEDAE VENERABILIS OPERUM PARS II. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. (spread across cols 131–132)
  • marginal letters: A est, assumptus est in coelum; B quatuor temporalia: quae tamen; C minis Dei sanctificatio, et regnum ejus; D Expositionem Evangelii secundum Marcum (bede_marcum, not set)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: BAND LAYOUT, reading order: this column's top band (Book IV, first paragraph above) → col 132's top band (Book IV's last lines, ending "provehit.") → the full-width title ORATIO DOMINICA EXPLANATA. → this column's middle band → col 132's middle band. The title is printed ACROSS the page (full_width) and is set once, here. "incompre-" at the band's end is set whole as "incomprehensibilis," (col 132 band opens "hensibilis"). The Oratio Dominica explanata is printed between the end of Book IV and the Mark title, so it is set as part of this unit; its source is Augustine, Enchiridion 115–116. Below a rule: the full-width title IN MARCI EVANGELIUM EXPOSITIO. / EPISTOLA AD ACCAM. and the letter's opening (col 131 bottom band, "Expositionem Evangelii secundum Marcum ... spoliatum com-"): unit bede_marcum, not set here. Ref. Book IV para: "et sedit ab humanitate" is set as printed.
PL 92:132
qua omnia cognoscit novissima et antiqua, intelligit cogitationes a longe, et omnes vias singulorum praevidet. Adest electis gratia piae protectionis, qua illos specialiter per praesentiam dona vel flagella, quasi filios pater erudit, atque ad possessionem futurae haeredi⟨t⟩atis erudiendo provehit.
by which it knows all things, the newest and the ancient, understands thoughts from afar, and foresees the ways of each one. To the elect it is present by the grace of loving protection, by which it instructs them in a special way, through gifts or scourges present to them, as a father his sons, and by instructing brings them forward to the possession of the inheritance to come.
sive corporaliter, sive utroque modo intelligatur. Hic est etiam remissio quam poscimus, ubi est commissio peccatorum. Hae tentationes, quae nos ad peccandum vel alliciunt vel impelluntur. Hic denique malum unde cupimus liberari, illic autem nihil istorum est. Evangelista vero Lucas in Oratione Dominica petitiones non septem, sed quinque amplexus, neque ab isto utique discrepavit. Sed quomodo ista septem sint intelligenda, sua ipsa brevitate commonuit. Nomen quippe Dei sanctificatur in spiritu; Dei autem regnum in carnis resurrectione venturum est. Ostendens ergo Lucas tertiam petitionem duarum superiorum esse quodam modo repetitionem, magis eam praetermittendo fecit intelligi. Deinde tres illas adjungit de pane quotidiano, de remissione peccatorum, de tentatione vitanda. At vero quod ille in ultimo posuit, Sed libera nos a malo, iste non posuit ut intelligeremus ad illud superius quod de tentatione dictum est pertinere; ideo quippe dicit: Sed libera, non ait, et libera; tanquam unam petitionem esse demonstrans. Noli hoc, sed hoc, ut sciat unusquisque in eo se liberari a malo quod non inferatur in tentationem.
or bodily, or in both ways. Here too is the forgiveness that we ask, where there is the committing of sins. These are the temptations which either entice or drive us to sin. Here, finally, is the evil from which we desire to be delivered; but there, none of these things exists. The evangelist Luke, however, embracing in the Lord's Prayer not seven petitions but five, certainly did not disagree with this one. But by his very brevity he showed how these seven are to be understood. For God's name is hallowed in the spirit; but God's kingdom is to come in the resurrection of the flesh. Luke, then, showing that the third petition is in a certain way a repetition of the two above, made this understood rather by leaving it out. Then he adds those three: of daily bread, of the forgiveness of sins, of temptation to be avoided. But what the other set last, But deliver us from evil, this one did not set, so that we might understand that it belongs to what was said above about temptation; for that is why he says: But deliver, he does not say, and deliver; showing as it were that it is one petition. Not this, but this: so that each one may know that he is delivered from evil in this, that he is not brought into temptation.
Editors' notes and page, col. 132

Page

  • running head: [BEDAE VENERABILIS OPE]RUM PARS II. — EXEGETICA GENUINA. 132
  • marginal letters: A hensibilis, qua omnia cognoscit; B peccandum vel alliciunt; C perius quod de tentatione; D perit furto, delectatus est (bede_marcum, not set)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: TRUE END OF BOOK IV: the top band of this column, last words "ad possessionem futurae haereditatis erudiendo provehit." (no extend_end needed). The band opens "hensibilis", the tail of "incomprehensibilis", set whole at the end of col 131. Reading order: this top band follows col 131's top band and precedes the full-width title ORATIO DOMINICA EXPLANATA. (set in col 131); this column's middle band follows col 131's middle band. "haredi:atis": t lost to damaged type. UNSURE: "Hae tentationes" (the cap reads IIæ; Augustine's Enchiridion has "hic tentationes") and "impelluntur" (Enchiridion: "impellunt") are set as printed, not listed as misprints until checked at zoom. Below the rule: the Mark title and EPISTOLA AD ACCAM (col 132 bottom band, "perit furto ... videns"): unit bede_marcum, not set.